✦ Thematic Category • 322 Channelled Entries

Enlightenment

Delve into the nature of Source energy, the mechanics of reincarnation and elder souls, the transition back Home after physical life, releasing human ego judgement, and living in unconditional love.

322 entries shown

✦ Source Energy, The Soul & Higher Self 24 Entries in this Subject

Our true nature as pieces of Source, the higher self, soul groups, and divine essence.

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, you said that Christ Consciousness is “a state in which the soul has ascended out of the egotistical, judgment-laden Earth dimension into the unconditional love of being in the presence of the Source of all.” My questions are can this be done while living in a human body, having a relatively normal Earth life with all its attached responsibilities to survival, self and others? Can this state be maintained? Are humans currently alive who have done and are doing this? Is any human capable of this, or only those who have overcome their lessons? What percentage of humans are capable of it? ~Christina, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Yes, and no. It depends on what you are calling a normal Earth life. If you need to judge everything, grade it all, and compete to become better than others, the answer is clearly no. If you are aware of the world’s dynamics of judgment, but choose only to observe rather than participate, and then live based upon an evaluation of what you need, instead of a judgment, the answer becomes yes.

The journey of the soul is a solitary trip. You have no responsibility for anyone other than yourself. Your purpose is to learn the lessons you chose and then remember who you are, and to be able to use your powers to enjoy the human experience. You may do this and still volunteer to have responsibility for other human things, creatures, and business. You may fulfill these chosen obligations in judgment or in evaluation.

It is very difficult to live by the fifth dimension’s unconditionally loving quality while in the duality of the third dimension’s dog-eat-dog world. Most souls who have reached Christ Consciousness during their human existence find it difficult to maintain it constantly because they are still living in the third dimension. It is possible to be in that state for prolonged periods of time if they remove themselves from constant ego contact.

Those who have done it for long periods of time find no need to remain on Earth because they are not partaking in the duality, which is the normal reason for coming to Earth. They generally choose to ascend, leaving their body-shell on the planet and taking their essence into unconditional love.

It is impossible to give you a number because of the constant going back and forth. Once a soul recognizes who it truly is, it may reach Christ Consciousness, so theoretically anyone can do it. This usually only comes after all lessons are completed—both those from the current life and unfinished ones from the past.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3097
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, sorry if this question has already been answered. Has a soul only incarnated into human bodies or have they incarnated elsewhere before Earth was here when first broken from source. Were they also with dinosaurs for knowledge? ~Ray, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The term incarnation refers to the process of a soul’s embedding itself into the flesh of a homo sapiens or human. Souls have chosen to have additional experiences to the ones available to them on Earth where their form is other than humanoid. Before the whole “duality” learning experience was established, as it exists at this time, souls wandered around having other knowledge-gathering journeys. And they continue today to explore other places and other abilities.

One of the things that souls have chosen to undertake is inhabiting the body of what we call animals. These animals may be the ones we are familiar with if they are on Earth, or they may be something foreign to us if the occupying takes place elsewhere.

There are many species of animals that did not first occupy planet Earth but came to it during the evolution of the planet. For instance, whales and dolphins first resided in places where they were both known for their historical gathering. They were the encyclopedias and intellectuals, so to speak, for the universe. They came to Earth to continue that work and record the great duality experiment.

Dinosaurs and other now-extinct reptiles, amphibians, and birds sometimes harbored a soul if the soul desired such an experience, but were mostly animated by sparks of life to see how living on the planet took place and to study evolutionary processes.

The majority of souls have chosen only human lives and have never gone to other planetary locations or been inside an animal on Earth. They take seriously the job of working in the duality to assist Source in finding out about its essence and what it is not – although there is no requirement for any soul to do any particular thing with their “lives.”

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4717
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters do we really have soul groups? There is a teacher that explains that we are like in each other’s “orbits” and that we are meant to meet lifetime after lifetime. I found these so nice because in some way I’m scared of losing my loved ones. Is this correct? Can you tell me something about this? ~Mavi, Argentina

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Every soul was broken off from Source energy. The very last separation of each is energy almost identical to their own. This soul is called your twin flame, and together, the only thing that matters to each of you is sharing your energy with the other. That is why it is very unusual for twin flames to be incarnate at the same time.

Think of an assembly line of souls being individualized. The energy of the souls immediately around you is easily recognized by you because it mimics the feelings that you have. If any of the souls made during the same period are near you on Earth, you sense the sameness of your energy. You will think that you know them but understand that you have never met on Earth before. These are your soul mates.

The intensity of that sense of “sameness” extends to the 72 souls who arrived before you and the 72 souls who came after, a total of 144 souls. That is what is referred to as your soul group. No two soul groups are identical because the soul who comes before you has their group of 72 end one soul before you. The closer the soul is to you in conception, the stronger is your ability to identify them.

You come to Earth, into the negative positive duality, in order to learn lessons. Each trip that you make is determined by you alone and involves only things you have decided to explore. For this reason, it is rare to have too many “friends” or soul mates accompany you because they would detract from your learning process. You do meet them again when you return Home.

Your physical relatives are rarely members of your soul group unless you have decided to assist each other in learning a particular lesson. You never ever lose those souls with whom you have shared anything, either on Earth, or at Home. This journey is a solo affair and is supposed to be for you to exercise your freedom of choice to decide what happens. The maturation process is your accepting full responsibility for your decisions and learning the things you came to experience.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5490
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, Brothers, guides of the Great White Light, greetings to you. There is much chaos on this Earth. How can we in human body form meaningfully assist in bringing about elevated consciousness and positive energy for the betterment of mankind? ~Ecca, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The simple answer is that you can’t! Souls opting for human experiences come to Earth to use their freedom of choice to learn who they really are (that is, a soul with all-encompassing powers and abilities) and also to go through third-dimensional lessons that give them knowledge and wisdom. This journey takes place in negativity because that is the only way souls are presented with the choice to see the positive aspects of each lesson and to understand why negativity is not a part of the universal unconditional love that is their state at Home.

Some lifetimes are selected for existence in complete negativity. If you introduce positive loving energy into those persons’ lives, you will interfere and prevent them from having the experiences that they desire. Souls who have completed all, or a majority, of their chosen lessons do want to reach an elevated consciousness because it gets them closer to understanding who they are as a piece of Source. Humans struggling with an acceptance of making choices and assuming responsibility are not in any position to benefit from elevated consciousness, and it would hinder human growth and understanding.

“The good, the bad, and the ugly” is how mankind is seen by the ego-based judgmental society and what defines many souls’ pathways. Earth was created as a duality, an equal amount of negative and positive energy and experiences. If the balance tips one way for those on their spiritually enlightened path, it dumps more negativity toward those who are using that energy to grow through their life lessons.

You can’t get others to believe what you believe or do what you want them to do unless they agree. Some souls shy away from working on their lessons by holding on to the coattails of someone who will make all their decisions for them. If you take the role of knowing what others need, you are preventing them from making use of this life and they will go Home without finishing anything. Most will then return and do it all over again. If you want to help fellow travelers, send them unconditional love energy that they might see and understand why they came here and then have the initiative to learn their lessons.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3968
✦ Question to the Masters

Q. Masters, I am having trouble with my faith in God. I was brought up in a very traditional religious organization wherein God was defined precisely for me. Into my 30s I accepted this as a governing factor in my life. I have read your words on changing your belief systems through freedom of choice. But where do I go once I have discarded the old programming?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A. Once a precise formula has been thrown out you must invent or accept another. When it comes to a belief in God you first have to define how you feel about “God.” Do you still accept that it is some benevolent being that sits in judgment over all that you do? Or do you feel that judgment is a human quality that only facilitates learning life lessons?

We will tell you what we know about the energy that you call “God,” which we generally refer to as Source. Source is an energy composed of unconditional love. It existed before all else and encompassed everything that was. Source wished to have a way to better understand the magnificence of unconditional love, so it broke off fractions of itself to have varying experiences with and without love. These fractions we call souls.

Since each soul is a little piece of the Source, it can exhibit the same qualities of Source, if it chooses. Therefore, for your purposes, you contain within you a fraction of Source, or as you call it, God. When you “lose your faith in God” you have lost your faith in yourself.

Most people abandon their faith in themselves because they do not want to have to assume responsibility for their actions and the lessons they are experiencing. Because of who you are (and everyone else in creation is), to find your answers you simply have to go within and accept the feelings that you find there. Those feelings are the essence of you as a soul—as a Source.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #93
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I´m 54-year-old woman. I wonder why there`s a kind of loneliness as a theme in my whole life? I`m married and have friends, but still I often feel myself lonely. I find all my relationships somehow superficial without deeper connection. I was the only child in my family and since my childhood I have had to do everything on my own and independently. As a teacher I worked almost alone and nowadays as a spiritual counselor, I´m working alone again! Once I`ve needed help, there has seldom been anyone to give me a hand. What do I need to learn? Why all this? ~Jaana, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have dug a “pity pit” for yourself and jumped in. During your life you had all these expectations of what a big, loving family would be like and mourn that it never happened. With this “model” of a family in place, you swam in a sea of aloneness.

You soothed yourself by becoming independent of the assistance of others. You become so self-reliant that others got the feeling that you did not wish to have anyone help you – you could do it alone. You sensed that opening yourself to others would make you too vulnerable.

The continuance of your earlier separation from a community has now become a pattern that you find difficulty shedding. The family and friends you have are kept at a certain distance from you because you don’t feel worthy of their love and acceptance. Unconsciously you don’t expect anyone wants to help you.

Your first step toward a different life has to be recognizing that you lack self-love. Your dependence on yourself keeps you from loving yourself because you feel it is a punishment, that you deserve not having the support of others.

You are a fantastic soul who has all the powers and abilities of Source, from whom you came into existence. Your essence is of Source – all unconditional love. Your guides and all of the other souls are waiting for you to allow yourself to acknowledge that they are there waiting to join you. Connect with the energy of the universe and your brethren. Create a vision that accepts who you truly are. Join in the celebration of a human life where anything is possible.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4193
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I’ve been told that I do not need to get a Oneness Blessing because I was born with it. Why is this so? And I seem to talk in a strange language sometimes during meditation. May I know why this is so? Lastly, I’ve had this weird feeling that I have a dragon as a guide. May I know whether this is true or just wishful thinking? If it is true, why is it so?  ~Celine, Malaysia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All souls are part of the Oneness, the Source, all that is. Most, however, do not have an understanding of what that means and look to others to initiate them into the awareness of their own being. This initiation takes many forms, such as receiving a blessing, a mantra, a chant, or some other symbol of a mystery that they desire to receive and understand.

All things that are mysteries to you in physical form are knowledge of yours in soul form. People who have spent time on understanding this spiritual journey in which they are involved recognize that everything is within them and they can access it if they have faith in themselves. You are on such a crusade of knowledge; if you open up your senses you will find the answers within. You do not need to be anointed with a symbol to believe in yourself.

Being an older soul you have had many lifetimes. During these lives you have spent time on every continent and in most of the possible ethnic combinations. In some of these lifetimes you have been a record keeper of the mysteries that were known to that time period. Your talking in languages is your higher self, from that time period, reciting your beliefs. When you begin meditating, ask that you translate your knowledge into something that is usable for you at this time.

When you planned to come into this life you envisioned that you would need the tenacity and strength of the dragon to complete your lessons. Since souls do not have a specific form such as the human body you now inhabit, another soul, who was contracted with to be a guide for you in this lifetime, thought it would be fun to assume the appearance of a dragon. Your soul has always felt connected to dragon energy. Look upon it as your favorite animal totem.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #450
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I sometimes doubt the existence of God.  How can I believe what I do not see? ~Gaby, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: It is common within the human race to need validation for the beliefs and standards it has set for itself. The human world is controlled by the ego, which constantly needs to judge one thing against another to determine an individual’s “worth.” To judge, you have to see and be able to grade. If you cannot select an item and compare its qualities with any other item, it is worthless. The invisible or non-physical must be ignored since it is not gradable. That is the mantra of society.

People never include in their grading system emotional things affecting their lives. Love cannot be seen or compared, yet it is acknowledged to exist. Many people live their lives based upon love. Powerful, body-impacting emotions are also not within the visual spectrum, yet they result in tears, laughter, headaches, stomach pains—all felt in the physical body. Smells are another confusing phenomenon: it is possible to distinguish thousands of different scents but you cannot see, hold, or photograph them. We would ask you: Do any of these things therefore exist?

There are also energetic materials on your planet that have a major impact on your lives. Not only can you not see these materials, you cannot even fully explain how they exist. The most common of these is electricity. It is invisible; it has no odor, no color, and no feel of its own—unless you happen to get in the way of its travelling from one place to another. You use it every day. Your life would not be pleasant without its availability. But prove to us it exists without showing us what it can do; try to find a definition of what electricity is and you will discover that even your experts cannot define it.

All of the things we have discussed so far are accepted by people as having always been around during their lifetime. One thing all of these have in common is a source. Emotions are a response to thought processes occurring in your heads. They produce a visceral reaction in your physical body. Smells usually can be traced back to a physical object that gives off a signature invisible vapor. An electric current can be produced by exciting electrons. Each one of them has a source.

The universe and everything within it has a source. Organized religions call this point of origin by the names God, Mohammad, Allah, Yahweh, Brahma, Vishnu, just to mention a few. If you researched what the world considers God to be, one answer might read that God is a name in English given to an exceptional being in theistic and deistic religions, and other faiths, who is either the exclusive deity in monotheism or a single deity in polytheism. Does that help? We rather doubt it.

The whole problem with using the expression “God” is that the historic beliefs that tag along have to be accepted to give you an idea what you are supposed to believe. Generally, God is first presented to you as the power behind the existence of man. Almost always portrayed as masculine, God is usually seen with long, grayish-white hair and beard, and attired in a white robe. God is seen as the one who hands out rewards and punishments for following the rules He has given to man. He is the ultimate judge of the disposition of your soul after your mortal existence. His ordained ministers are His representatives on this Earth and must be obeyed as He is to be followed—without question.

If you have followed all the rules and been a good person, you may pray, appeal, beseech Him to allow a change to occur in the course of ongoing actions that you want to escape. None of the beliefs in a God-based system talks of individuals having freedom of choice to determine their own future. Is this the God in whose existence you have trouble believing?

We know that people on your planet are particles of a Source material that existed before all else. The essence of Source is a sentient, all-encompassing substance that is the origin of the energy out of which everything in the universe is made. It wanted to know more about itself, so pieces were broken off that could go and experience what it, as the universal Source, could not. Each one of these fragments, which were called souls, had all the same qualities and abilities of which Source is composed.

Then Earth came into being. Earth is a place of duality where there exists an interactive polar opposite for all things. Within a human lifetime on Earth, each soul has the opportunity to choose which sides of each action it wants to experience. The soul has the power to make these decisions as long as it has accepted responsibility for its life and not ceded that power to another—such as a group who tells it how to think and behave.

When it comes down to the existence or non-existence of things that comprise your reality, you are the determining agent. Do you base your beliefs on the beliefs of others? Or do you reach inside and feel what resonates with your being? If you only ask yourself what you think—rather than feel—about something, you are merely going into your head and reviewing what has already been planted there. Almost everything in your memory came in through your ears and eyes from other people. If, instead, you go into your heart to discover your feelings, you are effectively asking yourself: “Does this feel like something I can accept without taking a poll of my friends, family, and society?”

When you were a child, you were taken care of by adults and told what was right and wrong, as they interpreted it. As you grew, you began to see that some things that made you fearful as a child were only so because you were not experienced enough to make adequate decisions for your own protection. It was difficult at first to start assuming responsibility for all the daily decisions you had to make in life. When as a child you had others to make the decisions for you, you could never be wrong—it was always someone else’s fault!

Start making your own reality. Take everything in your life, including the basic principles of existence that you don’t normally think about, such as the existence of a God, and see how you feel about each. Keep those that feel that they are a part of the fabric of your being. Discard those that don’t fit. When making decisions, take your power back from all those to whom you have given that ability in the past. Don’t let others tell you what to think—and definitely not what to believe.

Remember: You are a piece of Source and have the ability to tap into the wisdom garnered throughout the ages—you only have to decide to open the door.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #1909
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, Our psychic daughter with autism has typed that our grandson is the reincarnation of my late sister. I always thought that I would see my sister again after death, but if she is incarnated at that time, how could I possibly meet with her again then? Do spirits who have moved on leave a personal messenger type hologram behind? Or do they come as their old selves somehow to meet us? I get confused about this, as I want very much to see my departed family members again. . . . . as they were when I knew them. How does this work? ~Carolyn, U.S.

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls never die they just choose to go from one lifetime to another. Occasionally they decide to come back into the same human family from which they once resided and other times they will go somewhere new to them for an entirely different sort of experience.

The way you remember a particular soul is from your face to face contact with them. The body is nothing more than a covering which the soul has chosen for a single lifetime. Once the soul transitions back home the physical shell remains on the planet. The essence of the soul is unconditionally loving energy which needs no outer covering. It is without form and may be in many places at once which is why they rarely choose to take human form at Home because it takes so much energy and restricts movement.

You are correct that if your sister chose to come back that she will not be in energetic form when you first return to your original form (energy) unless she planned to have a very short life and pre-decease you. Also you may be disappointed in the person you see because after a soul has left the body they used on Earth they do not have a physical appearance unless they choose to reconstruct one. The chosen form may appear to be any age they were within that body. They may even choose to affect cosmetic changes if there was something about their body they did not care for.

Souls do not leave behind holograms per se – but the memory of those here is sometimes sufficient to provide that degree of definition. You will know your sister by her energy if you merely open yourself to the energy coming from her soul.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3650
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, what does it mean to have no soul? Would someone know or be able to tell if a person had no soul? Is there a purpose for someone not having a soul?  re: sociopath. I have second question re: lost family member, son… any idea on how he is doing? ~Karen, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: From the standpoint of society, “having no soul” refers to someone, like a sociopath, who has absolutely no regard for anyone or anything. In literature, it describes a story’s villain who treats victims horrendously. Some religions use the term, as well, for anyone not accepting and living by their doctrines. A lot of “souls” are equated with spiritual people who are to be revered such as religious, prophets, and—according to a person’s own beliefs—angels and guides.

When talking spiritually about beings on this Earth, which was created solely for souls to be able to learn lessons, a soul is what animates the body and no human being lives without one. It is the soul who determines what experiences will be had on Earth. Souls were all broken off from Source and have the same characteristics and abilities.

A soul may choose to have experiences that society believes only a soulless individual could tolerate, which is not the case. Without a soul, a body—or even a fetus—is not viable or alive. Hitler, Idi Amin, and Osama bin Laden were all souls having a physical experience to try out various lessons. All have been termed soulless by society. Simply put, if someone walks on the planet, he or she has a soul.

Your son is finding his way. He is trying to totally understand the lessons that he chose and how he dealt with them. He thinks of you often and may try to make contact soon.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3127
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, human souls get recycled through different lives in physical bodies, but spirits are metaphysical and live nearly eternally. Is it possible to change a human soul into a spirit or a spirit into a human soul? What would you need to do, and who would you need to ask to make this transformation possible? ~Hannah, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This is another case where the use of words is not standardized, and cross-meaning complicates understanding. Source broke off pieces of itself in order to have experiences in the physical realm. These pieces are called souls, and like Source, they are composed of energy and are eternal.

They are “souls” whether they currently inhabit a human body or are in the nonphysical realm of unconditionally loving Source. Some people refer to souls who are not in physical form as spirits. There is no such thing as a human soul, merely a human who is animated by a soul. Some say that the energy inside of humans is their spirit.

Souls are never totally in one place or another since they are energetic and may be in more than one place at a time. While incarnate on Earth, they mostly reside within the human body, but a portion of their essence remains at home with Source.

In whatever form they have, souls exhibit freedom of choice in all matters concerning their existence. The choice of lives on Earth, or elsewhere, is totally up to the individual soul. They enter physical form to have experiences not possible when they are energy. The choice of human experiences, or whether to be physical or remain nonphysical, is completely up to each soul. No permission is needed from anyone.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3662
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have heard this from a source that tells us that half of the people on Earth are without souls and belong to a “Group soul” like animals do. I think I’m one of them and when I interact with others, I am supposed to be stealing soul energy from others. Are all these valid? ~Orion, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls come to Earth in order to have experiences within the duality of negative/positive energy where they can learn about their abilities. The vehicle enabling this is the human body. No human body can be animate, that is alive, without the power source of a soul. Every person on the planet has its own soul, and when the soul decides to return Home, the body ceases to function.

The concept of “group soul” would defeat the purpose for incarnation. If the soul does not have the ability to use freedom of choice, it is outside the framework of learning from its actions. The only reason a soul enters a body is so it might have the capability to learn from the lessons it chose before coming.

The spiritual journey of all souls is a singular expedition. No one can make the decisions for each soul but itself. Your soul chose to have a life on Earth. It picked all the variables that make you who you are so that it could be presented with the lessons you sought to explore.

All souls with whom you come into contact while you are in human form exchange energy. It is one of the principal ways they learn. When it comes to making your freedom-of-choice decisions, you do so by examining the various amounts of negative and positive energy that are present and then choose what resonates with you.

Souls can also give up their freedom of choice by following the demands and ideas of others without engaging their own senses at all. This is what you have done. Since each soul creates its own reality, you have adopted the beliefs of another and hold them to be your reality.

There is nothing wrong with this because it is part of your lesson of self-awareness and self-confidence. You may continue on this path until it no longer serves you or you can step back and examine the energies that are being thrown at you. Stop thinking about the beliefs given to you and start feeling for your own essence.

Every soul is a piece of Source energy broken off to have individual experiences. Therefore, you have the same powers and abilities of Source, but you must first accept this as a truth, bring it into your life, and let it help you understand this journey you are having. You can then begin to live your own life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5436
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, in light of the Easter holiday it brings a question about Christ. Was/Is He God in a human form? I believe He was probably hung on cross. I am positive He was/is an Ascended Master and a brilliant teacher. I know we are all a spark of God, but is Jesus his only son? Are all of the Bible stories the truth? I believe they have probably been modified to suit whoever’s purpose when it was written and/or rewritten. Did He truly rise from the dead as the Easter story goes? ~Wendy, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Facts and theories about the soul who took human form and was called Jesus are the basis of all Christian religious groups. The histories, both oral and written, were recorded by humans who had a reason for what they recorded. For some, the reason was not letting people forget the abilities they possessed, shown to them by their great teacher Jesus. They taught that his main purpose for incarnating was to be one who showed the way (a “way-shower”) for humans, someone who authenticated the possibility of things never thought of before.

Others wrote books that allowed them to control those who followed their doctrines. The Bible so many take as “gospel truth” has been rewritten a number of times. Whole sections were removed and prohibited from the current texts because they gave more power to women and accepted principles not wanted by the male-orientated hierarchy. The hierarchy also removed all references to reincarnation because it would give too much hope to many people who were encouraged to obey the laws of clerics for their eternal salvation. It is important that you have an open mind concerning these writings—see what each feels like and if it resonates within you.

We hesitate to use the term “god” because, for most, it conjures up thoughts of a human male with a white beard, wearing flowing white robes, who is judgmental. We prefer the terms “Source” or “Creator” to describe the energy that is all-powerful, all-magnificent, all-knowing, and all-creative. This energy is composed of unconditional love and does not judge what any soul does in order to learn about itself. All souls are asexual, being neither male nor female but containing the characteristics of both.

All souls are particles of Source or Creator, not sons or daughters. They all have the same latent abilities but come to Earth with amnesia. Jesus came to show what their souls’ essence makes it possible for humans to do. He did go through a death cycle, but then his soul re-formed a semblance of his original body, making him visible to his followers and showing that they too had this ability. The soul is eternal – it never ceases to exist.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3052
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Is the spirit world real and if it is what proof can you give me? ~Yancy, USA. QUESTION: I don’t like this idea of Oneness that everything is one being. I hope that is not true. Please tell me what will happen with those like me after we die? We can follow our own way? ~Adrian, Romania. QUESTION: Does everyone alive now on Earth serve a purpose? Is there a reason for what’s happening now? Is this all just random? Are we all just art/entertainment? ~Novan, US.

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWERS: Part of Earth’s third-dimensional reality is that the human ego needs to control. It doesn’t feel it can do this unless it knows and can understand all its questions about life. This is the left side of the human brain – the analytical side – taking charge and telling the right side, the feeling emotional side, to take a hike. A spiritual path lies outside judgmental “knowingness” and relies on energy resonating with the soul.

Our first questioner is asking us, the spirit world, if we exist. Pardon us while we laugh. We are nonphysical energies who can be felt and heard by human beings if they are open to such communication, but we cannot make someone receive what we send. It is an age-old story: If you don’t believe something is possible, it will never be possible for you. Some of you have a saying: You can lead a horse to water, but you cannot make him drink.

We cannot give you physical proof of a nonphysical energy; you will have that only when you join us in this realm. However, you accept the existence of a number of things that cannot be physically proven. Prove to us that love exists. Prove to us that electricity exists; you can prove it has reproducible effects upon things, but you can’t hold it in your hand or even define it except by stating its effect on nature.

Questioner #2: the idea of Oneness has many definitions and permutations. In your question you have merged several of the more common ones. There are those who believe that everything that exists is all one massive entity, split apart to experience things. Another branch of Oneness works on the principle that all souls are here on Earth for the same reason: to learn life lessons, and that if you join together you will be able to achieve success more rapidly.

Our wisdom is that all souls came from the same Source and, therefore, are composed of the same characteristics and powers. Each part then goes and has its own experiences and comes back to share its knowledge, but not to merge or melt back into a single blob. Each and every soul has its own journey with the ability to pick and choose its own way. When you return Home you have the same choices. No one is going to tell you what to do – do it your own way.

Questioner #3 could get some fast answers from our FAQ section. Your life on Earth is to be able to discover your true essence and abilities and to work through life lessons. Nothing is random; you chose all the lessons before incarnating, so that is why they are coming to you. Some do see an Earthly life as art or entertainment, but it is that for them, since they made the selections.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3257
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters some things can only be proved by contradiction, by assuming a negative and following it through until one realizes the contradiction and rejects the negative in favor of the positive. Other things can be proved constructively by building positive upon positive. But to what extent is proof necessary? It seems impossible for me to get a girlfriend. I am always trying to prove either why I can’t get a girlfriend so I can do the opposite, or why a girl should want to go out with me so I can build constructively. Neither approach ever seems to work. Anything is possible and anything can be proved if one simply believes, but to live such a way is to live as God and I am a mere mortal. Can you manifest a girlfriend for me? ~George, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are doing so much over-analyzing that you are sabotaging all your efforts to create an energy that will attract a woman to you. When you spend time proving why you can’t get a girlfriend, you are sending that information out to the universe; the result is that the cosmos believes that is exactly how you want your life to be – without a companion. It uses your own words and deeds as a template to create your existence.

When you “decide” why someone would want to be with you, you then project an image of a creation that is not really you; it is theoretical. You create what you think they desire, even if it goes against your way of life and who you are.

Why do you have to prove something or the absence of it? You are backing away from reality and saying scientific experimentation will cause your girlfriend to do something just because you have proven it can be done. Haven’t you experienced that no one can cause others to do anything unless they decide for themselves that they want to do it?

To paraphrase your conclusion, anything is possible if you have faith in yourself and believe you can bring it to fruition. Who says that you do not have godlike powers? You are a soul who came into being by having broken off from Source, so you have the same powers and abilities Source possesses. Your essence is magnificent, all-powerful, all-creative, and unconditionally loving. All you have to do is accept who you truly are.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4210
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Last year someone appeared in my life who I thought was my twin flame because of all the miracles, love, telepathic bonding, synchronicities, and symptoms of being twin flames we both shared. Some weeks ago, we awkwardly felt distanced from each other. Is he only a soul mate, rather than my twin flame, a teacher and healer of our pasts? It’s like we’re walking on different paths now for our divine purposes. I wonder if this situation between us is just temporary like what we had several times within this one year. I still believe no matter what we’ll still be friends and connected in our souls to each other. ~JJ, Indonesia 30/x

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This person is truly a soul mate of yours and not your twin flame. What you agreed to share together was the ultimate in physical experiences with another being. Since you had done this before with each other it was easy to set up a situation where the psychic connection elements could be brought into play. You did not plan on being together for long but only on “priming the pump” for a lover to emerge. This lover will not be your twin flame because that soul is not currently in body form.

Those examples of telepathic bonding, synchronicities, miracles, and all those other feelings were to create an appetite so you would not allow yourself to settle for anything less in a lasting relationship. Everyone has the ability to live in this type of a union if they believe they can, and create a loving, sharing relationship. Sharing is the most important aspect.

Most relationships on your planet are co-dependent, where a couple is together because they complete each other. This is a situation where the souls are lazy and don’t want to work on themselves to find their essence. It is easier for you to find someone who has the characteristics you need to be happy and to have your partner provide that benefit so you don’t have to work on the lessons involved.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #957
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, there is a possibility of people of the same sex being soul mates? I have a friend, she is 16 years younger than me, we met on the web and after that we have found many things that helped on our spiritual path, spiritual things seem to be easier after we met. We live far apart and I feel like we will never meet physically. She is very sensitive to spiritual things, we are very connected despite our differences in age, personality and spiritual abilities. If we are not soul mates, why do we have such strong connection? ~Luciana, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You and your web mate are from the same soul group and have spent several lives together. This life, you decided that with technology you would be able to assist each other with your enlightenment processes without having to be in the same place at the same time.

The essence of all souls is an energetic, unconditionally loving intelligence. Without coming to Earth and incarnating (that is, entering a human body), the soul is without the distinction that you know as human genders. Without a body, age, sex, nationality, or any other characteristic with which you identify a particular person is irrelevant. Energy is energy.

Even when we discuss a twin flame, the last spark of Source from which you divided into your individuality, there is no talking about a particular sexual orientation. If, which is unusual, you are on the planet at the same time as your twin, you may both be the same sex and any age or nationality. Each of you has total freedom of choice to decide what you desire to experience while on Earth.

Your strong connection is a combination of your knowledge of each other from prior lives and the interest you share in finding information about your spiritual journeys. It is like being two members of a club, where age and sex are irrelevant; the subject matter being discussed becomes the only pertinent thing.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3521
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, over the past few years I have been feeling a shift in my perception of the world and my place in it. I have been on a search for my purpose and it seems to consume my every thought. Although I still contribute to society as a “good citizen” I feel like it is all a facade. I so badly want to make a shift into my own self-sufficiency. I no longer want my livelihood to depend on whether or not I am doing my job well. I live in the city with my wife and we both agree that our lives are meant to be elsewhere but don’t know where to start. Any advice would be greatly appreciated. ~Ainsley, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have become aware that there are non-physical energies all around you. This changes the way you function in the world. From your youth you were programmed by parents and society for every action you took, and now you are taking a closer look and deciding if their rules fit your desired lifestyle. To live in the flow of the universe you have to be fluid—your perception will constantly be shifting.

The sensation is like the man who came from a very small town where he had lived his whole life and then saw his first big city. There is confusion and an attempt to have the environment fit into your history. You have to ask who you want to be. Your purpose is to find the answers to the questions: Who are you? What do you want to experience in this lifetime?

You are still trying to be a part of your upbringing by contributing to society and being a good citizen—but what does that mean? You are saying that someone out there knows better than you what you should do. Throw out any tendencies you find yourself attached to, and with each situation in life ask: what do I feel I want to do? No “shoulds,” no “musts”—those come from people outside you. Honor yourself and follow your feelings. Your life will change into a resonance with your soul.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2536
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters as far as I understand, my Higher Self is limitless, unmanifested Consciousness. Living with this body, mind and limited senses is like living in the prison. Why is that? What is the difference between Soul and Consciousness? ~Kaarina, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: A definition of “consciousness” has been the life work of many philosophers, theologians, and spiritualists. They all tend to agree that it denotes a type of awareness, but on an awareness of what, and in what state, they diverge. This is another case where we have been asked to use your limited Earthly language to describe something that transcends physical oral communications and can mean different things in different arenas.

To the human being, consciousness can mean an awakeness of the functioning body as opposed to a comatose state. This involves the physical aspects of self only. Philosophically, it extends to the mental faculties as used in thought and feeling, but here again, that is in the physical realm. In a spiritual sense, it generally connotes an awareness of the nonphysical essence of self, or the soul. This goes beyond the physical body and includes everything that the body and soul are and can be.

As for the term “soul,” most would agree that it refers to the energetic essence that broke off, and was individualized, from Source for the purpose of gaining wisdom. The soul is nonphysical in and of itself but has the ability to inhabit a physical shell or body. “Higher self” is the term many apply to the amount of the soul’s essence that is within the human body, communicates with both the physical and nonphysical aspects, and has access to the universal consciousness.

The human aspects of the soul’s Earth journey are restrictive and limiting because humans generally can access and utilize only the amount of knowledge or awareness that they have self-experienced during the present lifetime. But this limitation is actually the reason that human existence can permit the gathering of wisdom through mastering life lessons.

When one becomes conscious of their essence, they tap into all the knowledge they have gathered over many lifetimes. They understand the nature of a soul and yearn for the freedom that escape from the restrictive body can allow. This is the stage in which you find yourself – you understand the possibilities of existing as your true self.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4935
Enlightenment Source Energy, The Soul & Higher Self Direct Message from the Masters

Dear fellow souls, all of your Earth religions teach that faith is an important aspect of their dogma. The faith they implore you have may be in God, Ishvara, Allah, Jehovah, or Shakti. We ask that you maintain your faith,  but in the persona that is significant to this current life experience – that is yourself!

It is a very common excuse in society to expect other sources to be responsible for what is happening to you in your life. Why not blame an outside power for all the uncomfortable situations in which you find yourself involved? If you insist on outside control, you never have to take responsibility or chastise yourself for anything. But you cannot learn about your life lessons if you never evaluate how you have handled them and the decisions arising from your freedom of choice.

If you have faith in yourself and your soul’s pathway, you will learn from each experience you have because you admit that you have created your own reality by the choices you have made. Faith also allows you to have the confidence in each step you take, each decision or choice you select directing you to the fastest way to complete your lessons so that you may move toward your ultimate goal.

Take back that power which is your life and your right, and maintain the faith that is yours alone. Enjoy the choices dictated by that faith, and live a fruitful life on this Earth.

Live in love, light, and laughter.

The Masters of the Spirit World

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #146
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, Source, which is energy, split itself, and that is understood. But how did energy convert to matter to become the physical entities in the universe? Secondly, does Source have a preferred manifestation and abode? ~Mumena, Zambia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: When Source split itself into pieces in order to experience what it was not, it needed a form that could interact with negativity. To be able to experience things, so that their attention was drawn to a particular test, the pieces needed sensing devices. These turned into physical bodies and nerve endings with emotional fluctuations due to hormones and other impulses reacting with and within the body.

Source energy is all knowing, and creative. It chose a form that would allow for all the stimulation necessary to have the desired experiences. It is with intention that the present form, after a series of other forms were improved for greater sensations and interaction, came into being. These shells are just coverings for the soul, which has no physical form. With no solid mass, it cannot feel broken bones or a broken heart. With the covering, it is impacted with all the Earthly negativity so it may make decisions and learn.

The soul itself has no contained form. The whole physical world is a thought intention of souls. It is an illusion created to provide the experiences desired. How much each soul interacts with the illusions of the other souls in its vicinity depends upon what each wishes to pull into its own illusion.

Source has neither preferred manifestation nor abode. It is everywhere in everything. It is the energy of the universe. It can go where it wants to be and be seen by others as it wishes to materialize if the recipient is in a physical form.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2815
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have been with my current partner for about 11 years. My question: Is he my “twin flame” or just someone enabling me to remember more of myself by being present with me?      ~Mar, USA

QUESTION: Masters, I have a question on twin souls. I have been told that a friend of mine who lives in England is my twin soul. We have had many lifetimes of helping each other grow. Now we are not speaking. I would like to contact her, but feel that any contact just upsets her. I am wondering if there is anything I can do to get our friendship back on track.   ~Beth, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Many of you are asking questions about twin flames or twin souls. We use this term to refer to the last energetic fragment of Source that broke off at the same time as your soul. For a time, you were joined to that fragment of Source just like Siamese twins are connected. During that time you felt and shared all the same wants, desires, and feelings of your twin. Others use this term to refer to a physically romantic relationship that is particularly intense.

Now that you have decided to incarnate and spend time on planet Earth, meeting that spark ignites all the old memories within you of Home and of the magnificent unconditional love. Coming into contact with a twin soul is shocking to the physical being because it stimulates spontaneously all the non-physical abilities you two have previously shared. You want to spend time with each other and do nothing but exist in each other’s presence. For this reason, twin souls do not plan to spend time together very often at all while experiencing Earth.

You do, however, choose to spend a good amount of time with members of what we call your soul group. This group is roughly the equivalent of a human family and  its extended family members. They all came into being at about the same time that you did, and you spend the majority of your lifetimes making contracts with them to help you learn your desired lessons.

For both questioners, the people you mention are soul mates of yours, not twin flames. You have each spent a considerable amount of time working with the other person. In the first instance, as you spend additional time on Earth you are beginning to remember other lifetimes you had together and this is stimulating memories. In the second instance, you and your friend have completed the contracts you made for this lifetime and she no longer feels any connection to you. You are also on different spiritual pathways at this time.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #358
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, could you explain a bit about twin souls? I am not sure that I believe in this phenomenon. I have been told that my friend and I are twin souls and that through many lifetimes we have worked together to help each other grow.
Now, we seem to be at a stage where there is some ill-feeling and we’re not helping each other at all. What has happened here? I would like our relationship to be mutually beneficial again.   ~Angela

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your twin soul is the last part of the Source that you separated from when you became a unique person. They are sometimes referred to as Siamese twins that have been separated. To find your twin soul, or flame as it is sometimes called, makes you feel complete as you cannot feel complete by yourself. Most of the time twin souls do not make arrangements to meet on Earth because all they would be concerned with is each other and they would not get to the learning of their lessons.

What is more common is to work with members of your soul group. These are the souls that came into being at the same time your soul did. They number up to 144, but you have intimate relations with only about 12 to 24. These are the souls with whom you make all your major contracts before coming to Earth. You have been with them many times and they know you the best.

Your friend is a soul mate. Contracts were made between you to stimulate learning about various lessons while you were both here. You have completed most of those contracts and now, to maintain a friendship, you will have to work at it, just as you would for any friendship involving a non-soul mate, to establish a plan to assist you both in your growth.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #321
✦ Question to the Masters

Question: Masters why is it that the source has split and created souls? And why is it that a soul has to learn lessons? Could the creation have not been done or souls created perfectly? ~Paul, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls are perfect when they are just souls and not souls who have chosen to have a human experience. Source is perfection personified, and it decided it wished to understand what it was like not to be perfect, or what, in general, is the opposite of perfection. If it were not for this exploration of non-perfection, Source would have had no reason to split itself off into “explorers” who could “test the waters” of imperfection.

No soul is required to do anything. Everything is done by choice. Most souls desire to participate in the discovery of the potentials of non-perfectionism because this gives a greater understanding of what “perfect” means. They can accomplish this only by allowing themselves to submit to situations constructed in negativity, which is the opposite of their true essence.

To learn about something, one must explore all its aspects. When a soul embarks on the journey, they decide they will learn about a particular trait, be it something they do or something that is done to them. These have become known as life lessons. Perfection would be a balanced situation, while the opposite is chaos – in which the human works to understand how to turn it into balance again.

Each lesson is carefully chosen by the soul before incarnating on Earth. The soul has chosen all the elements that will allow it to create the situation it desires. The new human jumps into the unbalanced life, such as an addictive family, and struggles to understand how not to be drawn into the pattern. When they remove themselves from the temptations and go in another direction, they have completed the lesson.

Souls do have the opportunity to remain at Home in their perfection and not come into the influence of planet Earth and its negativity. The choice is always theirs.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5066

✦ Reincarnation, Past Lives & Soul Evolution 29 Entries in this Subject

Multiple incarnations, elder souls, amnesia, karma, and achieving mastery.

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, the world is getting worse and especially my country is having more and more religious fundamentalists that treat women like trash. I’m afraid to be reborn and meeting them again, or worse, becoming one of them. What do I do to avoid rebirth? I feel as if I’d rather be in Hell than being reborn amongst these people. ~Kou, Indonesia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Every soul determines for itself when to incarnate into human life and when to remain at Home. You also are the only one who decides where and when you are going to incarnate, what you want to experience during that life, who your family members are, and what you do not want to have occur during that life.

What you think right now has very little, or no, influence on your future since you can only see what faces you at the moment. Back in spirit form, you have the ability to see Earth past, present, and future and to decide if you would like to participate in any particular event or time period. You can reenter sometime in the past history of Earth or in a future time that is totally different from your current life. You can even choose to spend some time on a planet that is not a duality and has no negativity.

Once you get back Home, you will be able to go over what you incarnated for in the first place and whether you had the experiences you sought. You have a council of twelve other souls who help advise you on your further education and discuss what type of continuing lives you could benefit from. But the choice to return is completely yours.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5361
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, if we have many lives, do we have to experience every scenario? Do we have to say murder in one life and be a hero in another? I worry that if that is the case, and I haven’t done that in a previous life, then I have to reincarnate to do it and obviously that’s not what I want. I understand we have free choice in every lifetime but do we HAVE to experience the good & the bad? ~Tina, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There is nothing that could be considered mandatory for souls to do during their many trips to Earth. The only reason that a soul would explore all the aspects of any one characteristic would be to become a master of wisdom in that particular area of experience.

A soul has no requirement to become a master – it is an individual choice made according to each soul’s interests. This is similar to those choosing to be doctors. They may wish to go into general practice, doing a little bit of everything. Or they may choose to become a “master” at one specialty, such as learning all there is about the brain, a neurologist; the heart, a cardiologist; or the feet, a podiatrist.

There is not even a mandate to complete a lesson that was not finished in a previous life. If the knowledge is still of interest, you do it again in a subsequent life. If it no longer has an appeal, then you forget about it and move on to something else.

As to experiencing the good and the bad, that is the reason your soul comes to planet Earth, since it is the only place with a duality allowing for the use of both negative and positive choices in order to learn the lessons you desire. If you just want to experiment with a characteristic with which you are familiar, and you don’t need to understand by choosing which way to deal with it, you would select a specific planet that has only positive energy but affords the opportunity to examine all facets of the trait.

We really do mean a soul has total freedom of choice in the selections for life experiences. No one makes you do anything.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3894
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I’ve been noticing that it seems my interactions with people have changed a lot, and it feels the essence of I Am is the one talking to them together with all there is. Sometimes I feel that the talk it’s only about societal things without judgments as if it’s not the moment for spiritual subjects. But when it’s “the moment” everything is happening spontaneously as if the ego doesn’t exist anymore, and I am just the voice for the universal consciousness. What happens when people get in touch with me nowadays, their ego seems to be quiet in my presence and they look different after talking to me. Could you please confirm/explain about this & why do I feel as if I became a “master”? Any lessons remaining? Why do I feel that I am at the end of my reincarnation journey…What was the main lesson and purpose I imagined for this lifetime? ~Natnas, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a soul who is having a human experience. The purpose for souls to engage in life in a duality is to remember who they are as a piece of Source energy and to seek out the unconditionally loving positive energy of Home. You are shifting back and forth between your own awakening into non-ego judgment and evaluation of the benefits of societal knowledge.

You are expressing your essence when you speak without ego or any trace of negativity. Others feel that you are not engaging in the ego battle of grading, rating, and judging what is happening, and they stop to consider how it relates to them and if they can join the discussion. That is the societal sensation you mention. When people decide they want to duplicate your energy, they walk away from negative energy and put their egos on hold.

You use the term “master” but that is not a true representation of the actions occurring here. You are becoming enlightened in that you are bringing your essence of spirituality alive in the third-dimensional world. A master is someone who has completed all the facets of an Earthly characteristic by undergoing many, many lifetimes studying it from all possible directions.

Whether or not you ever reincarnate again is your choice. It is impossible for a soul while still in a human body to say what they may or may not do after they return Home and examine all they have accomplished.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5472
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, in that reincarnation is a given, and humans cannot “de-evolve” when reincarnating, becoming a dog after incarnating as a human, would it be accurate to say Charles Darwin’s theory was slightly off kilter? It seems to me that all the evidence points to a certain degree of accuracy on both sides of the argument of Creationism vs. Evolution. Neither side concludes their argument nor can they stand on their own under close scrutiny as independent and correct assumptions. They do not agree with natural law. When you look at reincarnation under the guise of spiritual evolution would it not be prudent to conclude that when the “spark” breaks off from Source it would “experience” life in an evolutionary manner not starting out life as the most highly evolved creature but as the least? And then through successive incarnates, and progressively increasing vibrational experiences, the spark experiences lives from the amoeba all the way up through, dog, cat, and dolphin before moving into the human form? ~Mark, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There are a number of things you did not consider in this theoretical question. First, there is no linear time in the universe or in the existence of the soul. The only place that time exists as you know it is here on planet Earth. It is based on the rotation of Earth around the sun. In linear time it is possible to record an evolution of species based on continued sophistication.

Souls are composed of energy without a body that can show a change pattern similar to that of Earth species. There is no spiritual evolution but an “awareness” of self by whatever means the soul uses to obtain it. A soul may do whatever it chooses to do. It may become an animal after being a human, or incarnate in 1900 AD and return to 600 BC when finished. A soul follows no linearly dictated rules. It is all powerful, all magnificent, and all creative.

As seen purely from a dualistic, third-dimensional perspective, neither creationism nor evolution tells the whole story because neither takes into consideration the soul’s freedom of choice. Since neither observed the progression of the planet for more than a few decades, they also were unable to have a “start” and “finish” to the respective theories. Your “natural law” again is a construct of planet Earth and does not affect non-physical energies.

The purpose of the soul’s coming to Earth is to experience this duality by means of learning lessons. The lessons have nothing to do with the Home vibrational level of the soul because it comes down with amnesia. It is impossible to explain the spiritual non-physical while handicapped by the use of only physical terminology.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2348
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, please, advise me. Can a soul incarnate into a life in the distant past or into a life in the distant future? I understand that time is only relevant here on earth, but I cannot see why a soul would need to incarnate in the past or future. ~David, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: From a soul perspective there is no past or future; everything exists at the same time. A soul has total freedom to choose what it wishes to experience, and that choice of experience will determine the particular Earth time it chooses.

The major objective for someone might be to experience a joint project with others, such as a natural disaster or societal upheaval. The person may be following up on a series of lessons all concentrated in one area, such as abuse. They may be abuser or abused in different situations. This is to get a feeling for all aspects of the activity in order to “master” the concept. It may involve just them and the people they meet on the planet, or it may be an agreement with another soul or that they desire to enter a family where the action is practiced.

Planetary time varies with the evolution the Earth has seen in its linear journey. If a soul wishes to experience something that only occurred at a certain time on Earth, they would then enter a body during that time. Many people, for example, have wanted to be on the Earth when Jesus lived so that they might feel the intensity of his energy and witness the power and abilities they all possess as souls. For others, particularly if they are interested in military experiences, they may choose to hop from conflict to conflict learning about different weaponry and tactics.

A soul doesn’t have any “need” to do anything – it is just their desire that dictates their movements, and there are no restrictions on what they might be.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4845
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I need to know why I feel so different from everyone in this world. I understand from a deep level about this world’s origin and the purpose we are here, but as far as getting to know my real self, my soul, I feel like I have a block. It’s like I’m not supposed to have memories from past lives, or psychic abilities, or even transcendent experiences. Yet I have an urge to know, to experience, which I don’t know where it’s coming from. I want to know who I really am, and no psychic or channel has been able to see through me. I have transcended suffering and frustration, I understand to a deep, intuitive level, yet the experiences I want to have are simply not occurring. I feel like I’m not supposed to be here, not because I hate earth, but because I feel like I don’t belong. ~Sil, Argentina

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: First off, how do you know you feel so different from everyone else in the world? How many other bodies have you inhabited? If you are relying on what you have heard others say, how do you know they have the same frame of reference you possess? No soul comes into a human body knowing who they are, having memories of past lives, with the ability to use any psychic powers they may have previously developed, or the knowledge of why they chose that life. Those are all blocked by amnesia.

Your urge to know and experience comes from inside and your desire to open all the locked doors, but this can only happen if you work at it without looking for an easy way out. Just wanting something to happen will not make it happen without your doing the work to create the opportunity.

You need to examine your feelings about your current state, like not belonging here and being continually blocked from reaching understanding. These are attached to life lessons of not being good enough, not having faith in yourself, and taking back your power to make decisions, which you have ceded to others.

Examine your status as a piece of Source energy. Understand the powers and abilities you possess with which you can bring to yourself the things you want to experience. Know that you can create what you need if you have the faith in yourself that it is available to you. Stop making excuses, as you have here, and get to work. The sooner you do, the faster you will reverse your results.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5310
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, how can a soul learn and progress if each time it is reborn it ‘forgets’ what it learned from the previous life, and has to ‘start over’? Surely, you keep learning the same lessons and make the same mistakes? ~Lou, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Each time a soul comes down to the planet it has plans for a different set of lessons. Its purpose is to first work through each lesson and then to find out, or remember, who it truly is as a soul. Having all the answers in the beginning takes away the need to use freedom of choice to move through that life.

If a soul has a desire to be a master in a particular area, such as abandonment, remembering how it dealt with parental loss, say, would prevent it from significantly being able to work on spousal abandonment without knowing it is just a lesson it chose that has a lot of the same emotions it dealt with in other lives. Understanding the nuances and permutations of a human trait is the only way to achieve mastery.

Masters are not souls who are better than others, but rather those who have studied and lived through all the possible variations of a theme. In this example, a master would be expert in all the possible ways to create and deal with abandonment, and would also take the role of the abandoner to feel all those emotions as well.

In school, if someone gives you all the answers to the final examination before you have started the course, you are not very likely to spend much time studying the subject matter. The same effect would occur if you knew how to deal with your lessons before they presented themselves.

You don’t even come down with knowledge of your particular lessons. You have to work to uncover them from the fears and doubts they raise as you go through life. Frequently, interconnected lessons hide the major one until you deal with the minor ones. For instance, guilt, lack of self-confidence, and no self-love complicate seeing and working with abandonment. They have to be cleared before you can face the versions of this life’s particular type of abandonment.

Once all the lessons are complete, the soul may bring back into awareness what it has done in prior lives and how those experiences may have affected this life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3757
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, if, in a lifetime, a person understands that they are on a spiritual journey, have had many lives and previous experiences and accepts they are a piece of Source, will they still have this awareness in their next reincarnation? Once this level of understanding is reached, does it prevent the soul from choosing certain life lessons I.e. to be evil? ~Jane, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The answer to all your questions is a resounding NO! All this knowledge is known to the soul whenever they are not in a human form, and yet, they still have freedom of choice to choose to examine any type of incarnation they want.

The primary reason that souls incarnate is to learn what is the opposite of perfection and to exercise their learning abilities concerning the specific lessons they wish to understand. What they learn in each life is added to their compilation of knowledge and wisdom but is not openly accessible in each subsequent human life unless they intend for it to be so.

When planning for a particular lifetime, the soul decides exactly what they want to explore – this may be something totally new to them or the continuation of something they have dealt with in the past. There is no hierarchy of experiences – for example, dealing with a complicated examination of love is not more important than finding out what hatred feels like in the flesh.

After completing whatever lessons a soul incarnates with the intention to accomplish, the next phase is remembering who they are as a soul and seeing how they can use those powers and abilities to understand even more of the human experience. This may bring back what was done in prior lives or it may lead to a re-discovery of their essence for the purpose of reinforcing and integrating that wisdom more fully into their physical body.

The epitome of the whole human journey is the realization of the wonder of freedom of choice, first learning that it is the controlling facet of humanity, and second discovering what those choices entail. Many souls having their human experience never reach the realization that they have freedom of choice. The spiritual understanding gives you a leg up on the journey.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5117
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, could you please explain to me about my past lives? If there is only ONE life how we can have so many past lives? My yoga teacher said that we only have this life. Then what am I experiencing during my past-life regression sessions?     ~Simona, Singapore

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Within some belief systems there is a confusion concerning the number of lifetimes that a soul may experience. There is a segment of the human population that believes the only physical existence that a soul has is the very one it is undergoing at the time the question is asked. Most of these are followers of an organized religion that is based upon a system of reward and punishment—the end result of a life being a glorious ascension into heaven or an ignominious descent into hell.

Another segment follows a belief system where the soul enters a series of lives dictated by the bad karma it earns in one lifetime and must work off in others. This continues until a state of enlightenment has been reached, at which time the soul may return Home. Some feel there are a certain number of lives, rather like the proverbial nine lives of the cat, which they must endure before they can return Home.

Each soul does have only one life—a life in which it takes on human form over and over again to try many different types of experiences. The number of experiences—“lives” as human beings call them—is completely a matter of choice for each soul. It may choose to have a hundred or only twenty-five; it depends on how many Earth life-lessons it wants to complete. There are absolutely no requirements.

You have chosen to experience many varied lifestyles and lessons. This lifetime is all about using clarity to see the core issue of your lessons. You are also dealing with accepting your true essence and the magnificence that accompanies it. All of this you are doing by going inside and sensing the spark within. At the present, yoga is a major tool for you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #392
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I was reading “exploring reincarnation” the other day and a question occurred to me. I understand people are born with amnesia to experience life lessons, but I was wondering about the people (kids in particular) who remember past lives due to a traumatic death, and have night-terrors and are usually detached from the life they live now and tend to cling to a past life. I get the feeling the soul still has some healing to do? ~Matt, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  You are right and you are wrong about the conclusions you have stated because the size of your sample is so small. There are a few souls who meet the criterion of your statement, but there are many more who do not and yet still have past-life memories.

Since a soul incarnates to learn lessons and gather wisdom about itself, it comes with amnesia as to the choices it has made for that lifetime. For most people with  past-life remembrances, the memories concern issues that they have not chosen to deal with in this particular life, but that contain energy that is very important to their overall journey through humanity.

Let’s talk about children’s memories for a moment. When a soul comes to Earth, and the amnesia pertains to their current lessons, they may maintain a continued dialogue with past occurrences. While the souls whose memories deal with traumatic events are the ones reported most often because of the intensity, they are in the minority.

Most children still remember a very beloved member of their family, a particular location they loved, or a hobby or occupation about which they were passionate. If no one tells them they are imagining things, they may hold this through their life and integrate it into the new life. If repeatedly told it is a dream, they will set it aside and lose all memory.

The traumatic recall from another life may be so overwhelming that a person has to heed its energy. This will always be a lesson they did not learn, and their soul’s desire that they complete it, understand it, and send it into knowledge overpowers what is right in front of them.

Until they address the fear, anger, sense of betrayal, guilt, or other emotion that is powering the event, it will take over their life. It is not a sense of healing but one of completing by understanding why they chose that lesson in the first place. Hypnosis is an easy way to approach resolution.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4200
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I’m having a dilemma. I had ACL knee surgery and was put under local anesthetic. Now it felt like only 30 seconds had past when I awoke but in fact two hours had passed. In this time I was NOTHING. It was blank no memory no dreams I simply did not exist just empty darkness with no memory or state of being in anyway. I have always believed in the afterlife but now I am scared I will simply not exist when I die. Did my soul leave my body when I was put out? If so why could I not remember? ~Kieran, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: It is impossible to equate your experience with your soul’s existence. Your statements deal only with your consciousness and not your nonphysical energetic being. Even though the anesthetic was a “local” it was also accompanied by other chemicals to relax you, which frequently have the side effect of memory loss so that you do not have any trauma associated with your surgery.

Your soul was very much awake during your procedure but disconnected with your thinking conscious brain, which was masked, or put to sleep, by the chemicals. It is not unusual to not remember what occurred during your sleep cycle, so why panic when you have no memory of this short two-hour period? Unless you can say that you remember every minute your body spends asleep, don’t fret. If it bothers you that much, find a hypnotist who can help you find the missing time in your unconscious.

Your soul is a piece of the Creative Source and never dies. You came to Earth to experience things and learn to make choices to understand who your essence is and what powers it has. Because birth amnesia prevents you from being able to recall past lifetimes, does that make you feel you cease to exist after each life? Your soul’s journey will continue through this life, your transition process, and into the next. Don’t over-analyze; be comfortable in your body and on your journey.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3961
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters is there a correct/right religion? I’m a converted Muslim, but my family hates it. Am I wrong for following the Islamic teachings? What is the meaning of me feeling close to a culture so different from mine? Does it have to do with my past lives? ~Kamila, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Organized religions create belief systems by which their participants choose to model their lives. Various social, sports, and theatrical associations provide other forms of belief systems for the individual. Races and nationalities also provide beliefs that people follow. From all the possibilities, each person decides what pieces of each available set of rules and regulations they wish to incorporate into their own reality.

All organized groups motivate their devotees to behave exactly as the group rules dictate. All choices are removed from the members, and with them, the responsibility for the consequences of what they do because they follow the rules and don’t make any decisions themselves.

Don’t get us wrong: there is a benefit to following the directions of others – if, and when, what you are asked to do resonates within you and feels like what will allow you to thrive. For every person, the answer to your question can be different. What tenets of what groups will help you learn about yourself and grow in awareness of who and what you are? If you do not feel like you are understanding life better, then move on to another group.

It is difficult within your family because their belief systems tell them that Islamic teachings are wrong and that you are being led into a dangerous way of life. Everyone has freedom of choice, and you must accept that their beliefs, being contrary to yours, will continue to cause discord.

Your interests have nothing to do with a past life. You find a comfort in the teachings right now and in the other participants. Create this as your reality and need until it no longer feels comfortable. With religion as with employment, interests, or companions, be truthful to yourself and remain connected until it is uncomfortable – then do not hesitate to change to something else.

There is no right or correct anything that applies to all people. Each is responsible for their own choices if they accept they have choices and don’t just blindly follow their family.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5008

Karma?

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters could you tell me how karma is formed? Is it by thought or emotion? Or any kind of intent / judgment? Is it really possible to eliminate karma? Is there merit for something spiritual? Could you tell me about my past life and possible karma? ~H., Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Karma is an organized religious doctrine that blends into the reward and punishment facets of judgment. It exists only within the duality of the Earth plane when one believes and accepts that everything needs to be judged, rated, and graded. It is not a spiritual concept because there is no judgment in spirituality.

Everyone creates their own reality, so in order to be certain that karma exists, you must live by the principle that judgment is necessary. Since negativity exists only in a duality, and karma is a form of negative punishment, it can only be present in human existences.

If you want to blame a “karmic act” for something you do not like in your current life, you have to see this as a result of punishment for a former act you performed. If one concludes that the idea of karma involves holding on to negative activities, then you must also conclude that you have to want to hold on to negative energy because the choice of environment is solely yours.

Spiritual awakening is the releasing of all aspects of negativity and living in unconditionally loving energy, free from judgment. Ergo, no room for some punishment to influence your choices. You eliminate karma by not allowing negativity to intrude into your life.

You have had many past lives, and none of them has brought any type of punishment (karma) into your current life. There have been several continuing life lessons you have dragged along with you, but they are all manageable if you really look at them and determine why you chose to learn about them.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5345
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have been a fan of your site and page for a while, reading your guidance to different people. I noticed that you rarely talk about past lives, and tell many people that their past lives are not important. You told me the same thing. I am past life regression therapist, and saw many past lives in practice sessions and trades with fellow practitioners…I wonder – if my past lives do not affect my current life – why I was shown all these past lives in hypnosis? Why I was interested in past lives and believed in reincarnation since I was a kid? What can a person gain from past life regression if “past lives do not matter”? ~Irina, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls are immortal. They never die and have many experiences where they enter a body in order to learn lessons within the duality of Earth. The wisdom that they glean from a lifetime is packed away until they have some reason or use for bringing it back to the consciousness while in a body. Most lives have no connection to the others but are for studying various aspects of being human.

Sometimes, when a soul has not learned everything they wished to in a previous life, they bring back similar situations in a subsequent life; then the past life is vital to progressing in the current life. An example would be souls working on all aspects of self-worth who didn’t understand how to value themselves in a past life and are now feeling the same worthlessness in this life.

Examining what they experienced in the previous life will help them understand and work with the issues in the current life. Being able to re-experience a difficult situation and watching what you did from the outside, where you cannot miss things that were not within your awareness the first time, helps to give direction and healing. This is one of the biggest reasons for past-life regressions.

Another use for previously gained knowledge is if one mastered a physical trait and could now use that information to move forward. Bringing the information “back” can be done easily with past-life regression hypnosis or very deep meditation. Going back through lifetimes can be very stimulating and encouraging, allowing one to get the most out of a life.

Having access to previous lives is generally never taken into consideration when a soul is planning for a new incarnation. There are too many variables that can cause the person never to come into the knowledge concerning past-life regressions. Depending on their familial environment, some factors may prevent access to the practice of past-life regression, particularly where something prohibits the belief in reincarnation.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4568
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, do you know who I am? When I was a child my mother would often have long talks with me about life because she thought I was wise. I believe we came from a line of very sensitive people, my great grandmother was a very sensitive person and my mother and brothers are too. When I was about 6 years old I told my mother that I had chosen her for I had a clear vision of me, as an adult, in a room with other people, and being asked to choose my path. “You have the opportunity to go and have a calm life or you can choose to help people in need.” I felt like I had no choice to make – it was obvious I wanted to help. So here I am. I never forgot that vision. Does this make sense to you? ~Rossana, Portugal

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a beautiful eternal soul who has had many experiences in human life on planet Earth. When you first came into your body in this incarnation, you did not have a total case of amnesia about all that occurred before, so you were able to remember things. The group setting that you recall was when you got together with your Council of Advisors to decide what you wanted to concentrate on in this lifetime.

Every soul has a Council who helps evaluate all the possibilities for an Earth event and discuss the options. They do not influence you in any way, but they bring up both the negative and positive aspects of your choices. Your previous several lifetimes had been very traumatic so you wanted a calmer existence. Your choices were to have a type of holiday experience or to dedicate yourself to the aid of others. You chose to be of assistance.

An example of other choices you made before beginning this life was to come into a human family that was easily able to sense the energy of humans in their own human form. This you see in the sensitivity of those genetic relatives, from your great-grandmother down to this current generation. Your mother was chosen to help guide you and help you remember.

It is time to fulfill your desire to be of assistance. Reach out with your sensitivity and help those who do not understand their journey. Teach them to be open to the things around them that will permit them to learn the lessons upon which they are embarking. Be a calm port that others may come to, where they can feel safe and examine their lives.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3398
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, many spiritual teachers, especially in Buddhism, speak of the importance of those thoughts that occupy the last days, hours, and moments of your physical life. We are told the more pure, positive, and focused one’s thoughts are, the better one’s next reincarnation will be. Information from life-between-life experiences implies that the life you choose for subsequent existences deals more with the lessons you need to learn for your spiritual evolution. How do our last thoughts change the quality or circumstances of our next life?

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: While you are reading a conflict into these two concepts they are actually part of the same principle. The soul comes to planet Earth to learn lessons, gain knowledge, and become enlightened with the wisdom thus available.

As each lesson is completed, the wisdom is not released until the entire lesson is understood. If people do not fully understand the purpose for which they chose to undertake a particular lesson, they fixate upon it and rethink the event repeatedly. If the lesson is understood, it is put aside and the soul prepares for the next step in life.

In the Buddha’s teachings he is commenting upon the soul’s not completely understanding what it has just experienced, or not being able to let go of an experience because the ego thinks it defines the importance of that lifetime. If you have learned the lesson, you can let it go and ego is held in check. You have come to know your true essence and are not trying to figure out just what it is you are supposed to know.

Spending your last conscious moments knowing you are unconditional love is to be as much in purity and light as is possible in a human form. You have achieved the wisdom you wished for and will not have to repeat the same lessons again. This makes for a better reincarnation—you move forward rather than backward.

Life-between-life work allows you to see the process of setting up for the next life experience. The soul quizzes itself: “Have you completed all of the past chosen lessons? Or do you have some phases that were incomplete and need to be revisited to fully get the benefit of them?”

The soul’s reason to return to physical form is always personal growth. For the aware soul, the evaluation process for progressing takes place during the previous experiences but is reiterated before the next journey begins. Buddha seeks to get the soul to be always cognizant of the reason for life, and yet to seek the energy of eternity.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #191
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTIONS:

Masters, I am a woman of strong faith but I feel that I need some direction to guide me and to help me get back on track with my life’s purpose. I am not so clear what my purpose is in this lifetime.  ~Elizabeth, USA

Masters, why was I born?  ~Marion, UK

Masters, what is my purpose in this world? ~Vijay, Singapore

Masters, I am struggling to find the purpose for me in this lifetime. I have been told that this is supposed to be a fun one for me. I am still waiting for the fun to start. Can you steer me in the right direction? ~Cynthia USA

Masters, over the last few years I have come to believe completely in the cycle of incarnation and the lessons we are here to learn on the physical plane. How can I find out what it is I am here to learn? I have a strong feeling that I should have more purpose in this life. ~Bob, UK

Masters, what is my purpose for being here?  ~Sherry, USA

Masters, can I have some directions for my career?  ~ML, Singapore

Masters, my path is long and hard, as is other people’s. How do we know we are doing what we are supposed to?  ~Vivian, USA

Masters, I want to understand my life’s purpose and I feel very sad at my inability. Can you please help me?  ~Hema, India

Masters, what is my purpose for being here?  ~Roderick, USA

Masters, I want very much to know exactly what my soul’s purpose is in this life and how I can make a living doing it.   ~Lynn, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We told you shortly after the first of the year that “what is a life- purpose?” is a frequently asked question. Here is a sampling of the ways that it may be stated. Most people seem to think that if they are unaware of their purpose in life, they are doing something wrong. Let us repeat one of our mantras: “Nothing is right or wrong.” And another: “You are always exactly where you need to be to learn the lessons you sought.”

When you decided to make a trip to planet Earth (that we call reincarnation), you didn’t do it on the spur of the moment with no thought or planning beforehand. You researched all the possible things you wanted to experience within the duality of Earth, and what you would most like to learn. These situations are called life- lessons. You queried your advisors, your council of twelve souls who had studied the same types of lessons before you, and your various soul mates. Then, and only then, you decided what you wanted to do. These lessons are the purpose you had in reincarnating.

To ensure that you would experience these desired lessons, you made contracts with other souls to help you set up the necessary staging for the events. Some of the incidents would be considered as positive in the realm of humanity and others as negative. Your purpose was to figure out what you wished to learn and then, in understanding it, find the wisdom beneath that could be applied to all other events in your soul’s continuing lifetimes. To reiterate let us finish as we did in January:

“The one purpose you always incarnate with is to find what it is that you wanted to accomplish. If we told you the specifics of each lesson you had decided to learn, you would be missing half the process. When you were in school, if the teacher had only given you the answers to questions without first asking the questions, you would have learned nothing. For us to tell you the purpose you had in mind would be the same. In other words, discovering your purpose is your purpose.”

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #498
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, my daughter has died. When we are reunited in the spirit world, can we decide never to be separated again? Or do the guides decide these things? I have told her to wait for me so that we can be together. Why did she die? Was it pre-arranged? Was it my failing as a mother that contributed to her ending her life? What lessons did we both have to learn from this experience? If a suicide is not predetermined—why doesn’t something happen to stop it? My daughter died while I was cooking in the kitchen and her friend slept less than a meter from her. If it was not predestined, wouldn’t something different have happened–that is, I could have walked into the room, her friend could have woken up, the phone could have rung? Why would anyone agree to so much suffering in life? ~Luci, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Every soul makes its own decisions about whom they spend time with and when they incarnate together. No one else – guide, adviser or other soul – makes those choices for them. Once you are together again, you will talk and decide what you feel is the best for each of you in your continuing existence, which, remember, is eternal.

Your daughter chose the lessons she came to Earth to learn. Some of the lessons involved making contracts with you and others who were to share the planet at the same time. She had chosen to return early mainly for the opportunity it gave to those who remained behind to examine their feelings and understanding about why some choices are made and what can be learned from them.

Your lessons involved guilt, abandonment, and a sense of betrayal. Her friend questions the entire event and what she should have seen, known, and done to prevent it. Other family and friends have done the “what if” routine as a way of trying to understand what your daughter did. But this is not about your daughter as much as it is about the evolution of those who remained behind and their understanding about the journey of the soul from one lifetime to another.

It is only in negativity and suffering that the soul has the experiences that awaken it to the wisdom of the lesson chosen and how to learn from it and apply that knowledge to all other similar events in life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4241
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am perplexed about one aspect of reincarnation which has to do with past lives and exponential population growth. As the population on Earth is always growing year on year the numbers of humans will always exceed the numbers of souls to fill them. Where do the extra souls come from to meet the population explosion? I don’t quite follow how some souls stay at Home, others reincarnate, yet all those that reincarnate seem to have had past lives. How do the numbers work on this? ~Milos, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Just under seven billion souls are incarnate on your Planet Earth at this time. We have visited this question in the past in our writing of the book Exploring Reincarnation. The question (found on page 203) was: “How many souls are there currently in existence? Is the creation of new souls ongoing or has it already met a target number?” Our answer now, as it was then, is: “Using your numbering system there are approaching a trillion souls in existence. Take your known Earth population, consider there are hundreds of other places souls can inhabit, understand souls come and go daily (birth and death), some souls are in places where they have the option of popping in and out of bodies as they experience different activities, and the answer is that the number changes constantly. (The number that are on Earth at any one time, not the total number of individual souls.) The creation of individual souls has no specific target number. All the fragments that are needed to sustain the current learning processes exist now. Will more be needed in the future? There are too many variables to say with absolute certainty, but we do not anticipate the creation of any additional souls.”

Your question implies that the souls who are particles of Source can always be accounted for in relationship to Earth. That is not true. There are those who choose to stay at Home and observe what others are doing on the planet so they can decide what else they want to experience. Some agree to act as guides for those incarnate, and some choose to experience existence on other types of planets. Then there are the few who desire to experience the physical characteristics of animals and spend some time in those bodies.

A soul never dies. It spends less than 100 years on Earth in a body and returns to its spiritual energetic form. Take just the past 2012 years and you have a minimum of 20 lifetimes for our hypothetical soul. Some decide to spend much shorter times in a single body and some just “pop in” to a body for a brief period. You can then see how just in these 2012 years a soul could have many past lives.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2930
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I met a man a few years ago through work. The second day I was in his company, during a meeting with a couple of other people, my body raised about one foot above itself. What seemed like centuries of life experiences whizzed above my head for about ten seconds, experiences which seemed to be between the 2 of us, though we weren’t featured. Since then I have felt like every cell in my body has been magnetically drawn to this man. I have not said anything about this as I still work closely with him and we are friends. He doesn’t appear to have any sexual interest in me as I have made subtle hints in the past, but I can’t stop thinking about him being the one for me. What does it all mean and what should I do? I feel a little tortured. ~Brian, Ireland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls who separated from Source and came into individual existence at about the same time are soul mates. Your energy is very similar; you have spent a lot of time together both at Home and incarnate, and for that reason have a ton of shared memories. This associate is a soul mate of yours.

When the choice was made for your lifetime to be extremely sensitive, it made you able to “read” the etheric body energy of others. Mostly you just sense what a person’s mood or maybe intention is, but with a soul mate your sensitivity activates your own akashic records so that you “view” what the two of you have done together.

While these are part of the shared records of past deeds for the two of you, they are not available to your soul mate at present because he did not choose to have extreme sensitivity this lifetime. He does not see and feel what you do in his presence. For you, this has nothing to do you with sexual appeal – only the familiarity of family.

The feeling that he is “the one for you” comes from the fact that he is the first person you have met in this life about whom everything is open and visible. Other relationships have been tentative and secretive. You have yearned for the sense of total commitment and sharing. What you are feeling is not giving you an indication of his current sentiment but just the energetic relationships you shared in the past.

He can be a very good friend and confidant, but you need to start the search for a partner. You have put so much thought and time into trying to make him the one that you have taken away any effort to bring a mate to you. Start the manifestation process by defining what type of person you want in your life. Be specific and put your intention into attracting that person to you. Likes will attract likes.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3431
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I would like to press you concerning a question that has been with me since my youth: ‘What is the ultimate purpose of life, both the life of everything and each individual human life?’ In recent messages you have spoken of ‘the trying of different types of experiences’, ‘the discovery of the various aspects of love’, the ‘mission of discovery as to our true nature’, ‘life lessons’, ‘the speeding up of our particular journey’ etc. How do all these aspects link together? Previously, I have understood that somehow there has been a ‘splitting’ of the original unity and life is a journey of reunification, even though, in truth, the original unity has never really been lost. Is this correct? I would be very grateful for some light on this subject.                                                       ~David, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Let us first answer the idea of the “splitting” as you have called it. In the beginning there was a single Source that was magnificent and unconditionally loving. It was composed of all the energy that existed. In retrospect it has frequently been called the One or Oneness. In an attempt to appreciate its magnitude, it had to understand and gain the wisdom of what it was not, what we call the negative aspect of each of its wonderful characteristics.

In order to retain its extraordinary quality, and still learn of negativity, it split minute pieces of itself into fact-finding bundles that were called souls. All of these souls have their own memories and consciousness to provide the Oneness with the information they glean from trips to Earth. They are continuously connected to Source but, when incarnate, do not have an awareness of that fact. Once an Earth mission is complete, they return to their energetic state and, once again, have total knowledge of the One, and enjoy the feeling of being the One (your “journey of reunification”).

Gathering knowledge to learn the wisdom within is the ultimate purpose of souls’ coming to Earth. For each soul the path is different. The catch phrases you have received from various messages show the diversity of the processes involved. One soul will undertake a seemingly simple lesson while another will engage in all the possible complexities of the same general lesson. It all has to do with the maturity of the soul (how many previous times it has incarnated).

We trust this will assist you with your pressing questions.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #507
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I am confused about our purpose for a life on earth: I understand we are here to experience things that we cannot experience anywhere but the duality of earth. But since souls live in only total and complete love, why are we expected to “work through or resolve” the negative feelings we experience? It isn’t enough to go through negativity and just deal with these situations the best you can while here? I mean, sometimes there is no resolution other than to put people out of your life. Is that in itself learning or resolution? ~Robi, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Source was all alone and existed in perfection. He/she/it wondered what was the opposite of its own perfection, so pieces (souls) were broken off to get answers. Since everything that existed at that time was unconditional love (that is, all positive with no negativity at all), planet Earth was created to be a place where opposites existed, and creatures populating it could choose a positive or negative experience.

Once a soul enters a body and comes to Earth, it doesn’t remember that it exists in unconditionally loving perfection when not in this domain. We say that the soul is having a human experience in which it is subjected to the rules and regulations comprising the duality of its chosen home and must find the unconditionally loving energy at its core in order to “feel” it.

We call this place of duality the third dimension; it is ruled by the ego with everything being graded, rated, and judged. Souls make the choice to come to Earth to see if they can figure out the lessons they have chosen. It is impossible to work on lessons deciding between negative and positive choices while in the arena of love, because no negativity is available there; all lessons are set in negativity because that is the opposite of love and perfection. If one has never lived in the arctic or the desert, they do not know what it is to freeze or boil.

Just acknowledging the chosen lesson and dealing with it the best way you can does not give you an understanding of all the things in your life that it affects. It is only by resolving the issue through choosing its opposite (positive) activity that you can gain the wisdom of the situation and never have to repeat it in this, or any other, lifetime.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4633
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters: Are our Past Life memories exclusively ours (as individuals) or, since ultimately we are One, is it possible that in a Past Life Regression session, we retrieve “shared memories”, belonging to other souls? Please, explain briefly the difference between time on earth and cosmic time. Is our history timeline perceived in the same way from your perspective? ~Mischa, France

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The purpose for delving into a past-life experience is to get the benefit of that event. Frequently a soul is working on a life lesson and just cannot get past all the doubts and fears associated with it. By going back, it is possible to see the various aspects of the situation and release the blockages that prevent understanding. This may be a lesson that has been worked on in another life or one that is new to this lifetime.

If the problem is one not completed previously, the past-life remembrance would most likely be your own. If the event is a new lesson for you, you would have no history to recall, so using the example of how another handled a similar situation could help you to move into understanding. This is like reading a self-help book on how someone was able to surmount difficulties, in the hope that the same pattern will work for you.

“Time” on Earth is really the only time that exists. It is a measurement calculated by humans to judge the relationship of one event to another—whether it occurred, in their time frame, before, after, or concurrently with another event. For souls not bound to a physical body, their essence is everywhere. Their focus is wherever they choose to put their intention. They can be in many places at once, witnessing what has transpired for the physical being in several, or many, time frames simultaneously.

To help you understand the abilities of nonphysical souls, let’s say you are watching a program on a DVD. You have the ability to watch it from the beginning of the recording to the end—which is how it was recorded on Earth. You may also skip around—from the end to the middle, to the end, to the beginning—to your heart’s content; this is what nonphysical beings do. They experience and don’t judge what is “right” or when it happened but like to see the whole picture.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3147
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, is it possible for two souls/spirits to encompass the same body? In relation to this question, for one to protect the main soul/spirit in control of the conscious mind in times of great need, survival? Can that spirit coexist with the other more permanent spirit already within the body? ~Lex, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Each body is animated by a single soul. The soul has several components including a conscious, an unconscious, and a higher self that is partially still at Home in the universe. The conscious self does not have any awareness of its other parts unless the conscious mind becomes interested in learning about its own spiritual journey, which is called enlightenment.

During times of extreme stress, the human psyche may cut off conscious access to sections of its mind. This is demonstrated by multiple personalities and repressed memories, which may arise during counseling or hypnosis. These are not separate souls but just parts of the one soul that have compartmentalized and broken off from the main, generally to hide from hurt.

Studies on the “inner child” prove that when a human reaches its limit of tolerance it retreats from reality and hides from what is happening. Whole sections of a person’s memory may be unreachable under normal circumstances because the soul has placed walls around it to keep the hurt from taking over.

One situation in which a single human shell may contain more than one soul occurs when the original soul, to whom the body belongs, invites a discarnate wandering soul to join it. This person will usually be diagnosed as psychotic because of the inability to control the entity sharing the body.

Your soul leaves a part of itself outside your body, connected to the universe, at all times. This section is not superior to, nor more permanent than, that which is allowing the body to function.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3361
✦ Question to the Masters

Question: Masters, while I was with a friend she began channelling an evolved group of spirits (or so it seemed to me). One comment they made was ‘we evolve through you.’ Unfortunately, I did not have the presence of mind to ask for further explanation, and no longer have the opportunity. Can the Masters shed any light on this, please? ~Dave, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your friend has friends in “high places”—sorry, just our idea of a little joke. They were bringing through to you some of the basic principles of the journey of life, evolution of the soul and universe, or reincarnation 101.

In the beginning was the magnificent, unconditionally loving, all-powerful, all-knowing Source. Unfortunately all it knew was what it could experience in its own majesty: unconditional love. Source wanted to learn more about how fantastic it was, and the only way to do that was to break off pieces of itself and let them experience what it was not, which would allow Source to experience this vicariously.

First it needed to create a place that had all the elements that were not unconditional love so that it might feel and sense the differences. Earth was created for this purpose, so souls could take turns subjecting themselves to every possible condition that is not unconditional love.

The knowledge they record from these events goes into a communal database shared by all. As souls tap into this data, it is like reading a historical text. They learn more about each experience and their sense of Source, and their own essence evolves. So, thank you, all human beings, for helping us to evolve.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #1010
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters is life under our control, and can we do and be anything we want? Or are we subject to contracts and agreements previously made with other brothers before we come to earth? Can thoughts change unpleasant and difficult situations in life, or are they lessons to live with? ~Ira, Brasil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There are two aspects to our answer. First: As a soul, you can plan anything you wish to experience in the manner you want to have it occur. Second: once on Earth, you have the ability to create your reality in any way you choose, but this is influenced by the plans you made before coming to Earth.

The pre-incarnation planning does not get so specific as to make your life a predetermined non-changeable event. You decide on various experiences you wish to explore and things you want to learn. You may want to learn about control, but you do not say you want to be President; you just say you want to have control over others – as, for instance, a teacher, a policeman, or a politician. Then, using your freedom of choice, you set about learning how to control others. You may even try several different manners of accomplishing your goal.

Even if you have made a contract with another soul, that does not mean it can never be dissolved. Let’s say you wanted someone to let you experience dependency by running you over with their car. If, however, you got a taste of being dependent before they had a chance to injure you, it is possible to say, “Once was enough for me to learn and I don’t need to go through it again, so forget what I asked of you.”

The way you think about things definitely influences what happens in your life. If you think that being an athlete is boring, tiresome, and repetitious – just plain not fun – you will never become a star because you will not put any effort into being good. But if you revel in the exhilaration of using your body to the maximum, enjoy the adoration of the crowds, and see sports as a way to gather loads of money, then you can make it happen.

Everything a soul does while in their human body contains lessons. Some are very evident, and some are subtle examples of what can only occur while the soul has a functioning, sensation-aware form. Be aware that you do create your own reality by the choices you make, the beliefs you hold, and the actions you draw to yourself by your desiring them to appear.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5474
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have a question about 2 different hypnosis regression sessions which happened 10 years apart; in one I retrieved my last past life as a man living in Europe at the beginning of 19th century. When I had a past-life regression session with a specific therapeutic theme, I found a life as the wife of one of my current life acquaintances. This life was happening in Russia at the beginning of 20th century (the proof for the date was that I saw a music sheet of Tchaikovsky on the piano in the house). How is it possible to get two different time frames without throwing doubt on the entire PLR therapy process? ~Mischa, France

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Everything that you have ever done as a soul is recorded in your own diary called your akashic record. If you look upon this as a disc containing data, you can accept that you don’t have to play it straight through from start to finish but can use your intention to locate a particular section. It is this principle which allows a person under hypnosis to remember or visit various lives they have previously experienced for any number of reasons.

One of the problems with humans is that you are convinced all your lives are lived in a linear, numerically progressive fashion: 1800s, followed by 1900s, and then the 2000s. Time, by which you delineate these dates, exists only when you are in human form on planet Earth. Time, as a recording device, sets measurements by the rotation of the planet around your sun. When you finish one life and return home, you don’t necessarily choose to come back in a “future” time from whence you recently departed; you may choose to visit a “past” time to witness or participate in an historic event.

When you enter into one of your past lives, the precise wording used for the intention determines where you go and what you see. If you use the terminology to go to your most recent past life, you may find yourself in an Earth future time. When you ask to go to a past life that explains some problem currently confronting you, you will be taken there regardless of in what order you had lived that life. A lot of hypnotherapists direct your destination by terms such as “go to a past life,” and that can take you anywhere. People unfamiliar with PLR believe such an intention will always take you to the last human experience your soul chose.

You have spent dozens and dozens of lives on Earth. You have not lived them in Earth’s chronological order but have jumped around. When you were directed to your last experienced human life, it was in the 19th century. The life you needed to relive for your therapeutic purpose was from the 20th century—a life you lived before you lived the 19th century life. We are aware that this is very confusing to you, and a lot of people will disregard our answer out of hand. All we ask is for you to evaluate what you benefited from the sessions. If they helped you to understand yourself, a problem, or a connection to the universe, then it was exactly what you needed at that time.

The only thing that is important is how you feel about the experience. Dealing with non-physical (remembered) situations cannot be proven by physical means. This is where you have to get out of your head, and what society wants you to believe, and into your heart to accept what feels right to you. If it resonates with your being, it is something that is yours.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2047
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTIONS: Masters who are you? ~Naiara, Brazil:  and Where did you learn to give the answers? ~Ivan, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We are a group of souls, the same as you, who have also been broken off from Source energy, just like you. The difference is that we have become experts in one or more human characteristics, which allows us to offer information to those who ask. We are called ascended because we assume this position of Master to you only when we are at Home in our essential, energetic form.

Were we to come to Earth to learn something new, we would be under the type of amnesia that bars you from tapping into this information – which you all know but don’t remember. To be a “Master,” a soul has to learn every possible aspect of a particular issue such as abuse, betrayal, or love. This is accomplished by incarnating multiple times, concentrating on the single focus of desired mastery, each time from an angle different from that of previous attempts. When every aspect has been explored, one is a Master as to that issue.

The soul then has two choices: either to remain at Home and be available to assist subjects who are studying in their mastery, or to return to Earth to study another area. The number of subjects a single soul may master is dependent only on the amount of time they wish to spend working toward mastery.

How do we know the answers? We are able to see what is happening to you as you ask your questions. We can reflect on what you have done before you asked, but we cannot tell you what you will do next because you have the freedom of choice to make your selections immediately before acting on them.

The channel for this site is told which questions we wish to provide information on because the answers will serve the most good for the most people. She then clears her mind of her own thoughts and opinions and sits in front of the computer, where we dictate our responses.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5560
✦ Question to the Masters

Question: Masters reading the Reincarnation Guide I had a doubt. The source was a perfection, and then separated to experience a non-perfection. What votes will this experience bring us? If we were already in perfection, what is the next state to be reached? ~Amanda, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Perfection is the ultimate state that a soul would seek to experience – there is nothing more satisfying. But Source asked: What is perfection? That was all it had ever known, and therefore it had no idea what else existed. It was like humans living in the desert wondering what else there is. By going other places and doing other things, they learn about heat, cold, rain, snow, different vegetation, animals, and seasons.

If you haven’t experienced something, you cannot be sure it truly exists. If you don’t try something, you will never know if you can accomplish the desired result. You might say that life in a singularity, perfection, is boring. It never changes, never challenges, never provides an opportunity to gather knowledge leading to wisdom.

Source desired to reach beyond the blissfully unconditional love it had and to discover the opposite of love and bliss. You don’t know how good you have it if you have never existed in the “have not.”

Source could not completely go into the negative of its positive because then there would be nothing uninfluenced for comparison. For that reason, it broke off parts of itself, known as souls, to be the explorers into the unknown. The more it learned about the possibilities, the more things became complex to test all eventualities. The experiment then became a series of lessons to see how the recognition of their having the powers of Source would allow people to learn faster and more completely about the significance of perfection.

Each soul’s aim is to understand that they are Source energy and that, being Source, they can learn all about the opposite of perfection so that perfection may be appreciated and understood on a grander scale.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5219

✦ Transition, Death & Life at Home 25 Entries in this Subject

The afterlife, returning Home, suicide from a spiritual perspective, and non-physical existence.

Enlightenment Transition, Death & Life at Home Asked by Lgc, United States
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I have heard different versions about the light we see once we pass away and the guides we encounter there to help us transition to the other side. I have also read from other sources that these are entities that portray themselves to be family members and friends (when in fact they are not) to trick us to follow them into the light and thus we subject ourselves to the reincarnation process not being able to move forward. What is your opinion about that? ~Lgc, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Every soul creates their own reality through their intention. What a human believes is going to happen when they leave their physical body is what they experience. If they have a preconceived notion that they are going to a place that most religions call hell, then that is what they will create for themselves. If they believe they are going to be judged at the pearly gates, then they find themselves there. If their intention is to return to unconditional love and those souls they know so well, then that is what happens.

A soul leaving a physical form goes back to its essence, which is pure, unconditionally loving energy. They have no physical form, so they have no body with eyes with which to see a white light, unless they create it. With no body they have no sense of touch, so feeling takes its place. If they ask for their guides or family members from that lifetime to greet or accompany their journey Home, then that is what will occur.

In the momentary time of going from the physical to the energetic, they can sense all energetic forms – both those from the positive love and the negative discarnates who have refused to go into the love light. Negative beings may try to convince them not to enter the love light but to stay to right any wrongs they feel were done to them while in the body. The choice is completely up to the transitioning soul.

No one, in any form, can cause a soul to reincarnate. The soul has ultimate choice over when, where, and if ever they will return to Earth. Coming back is a decision that is never taken lightly. The whole purpose for being on Earth is to learn. If you have not previously planned for lessons, you have nothing definitive to do when arriving in physical form.

Peter Watson Jenkins, through the channeling of Toni Ann Winninger, interviewed a number of souls about the time period in which they went through their transition from human back to soul. The book “How I Died, and what I did next” shows this process very clearly. Souls who had hard, easy, traumatic, and unexpected deaths all next experienced what they believed or intended was going to be the state of their afterlife.

Just as belief systems control your physical experiences, intention is the director of the nonphysical. Knowing and accepting this, you can prepare your transition.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5244
Enlightenment Transition, Death & Life at Home Asked by Karen, United States
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters my beloved husband of 23 years recently committed suicide. I believe he was my soulmate. As part of my healing, I have consulted several psychics; one of whom is adamant that he was not my soulmate because if he were, he would never have killed himself. She also considers his suicide a self-serving and selfish act. In his letter to me, he acknowledges that he knew how excruciatingly painful his departure would be for me. He also wishes that I might someday find joy in my life and even have love again. Since the moment of his departure, I have tried to come from a place of love, peace and acceptance. Now I am confused and even angry at him. Masters, can you please enlighten me as to whether or not he was my soulmate as I believe and perhaps help me to better understand the root cause of his choice? ~Karen, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What has been told to you about your husband has been delivered in the egotistical, judgmental realm of the third dimension. A soul performs all of its activities in the nonjudgmental arena of unconditional love, with the goal of learning lessons and evaluating the knowledge gained therefrom. The energy the psychic picked up is that surrounding the human making its decision in the body, not the essence of the soul fulfilling its spiritual journey.

Your husband  is a soul mate of yours with whom you planned many of the events the two of you shared on this planet, including his transition. He had fulfilled and learned the lessons he desired and wished to go Home. You have had several different lives together.

Prior to incarnating, you had talked about his leaving before you and that it was a needed step for you to grow more fully. Together you lived the life of a bonded couple with joint goals. You now enter a period of taking sole responsibility for the future. This event has allowed / forced you to explore your inner peace and direction. Continue to depend on your intuition, which is quite acute.

Your husband is watching over you and trying to send you hints as to possible directions you can pursue. Your strength is blossoming and will take you where and how you need to go. Don’t forget to love yourself – and this aspect of the journey you are now on.

You have the powers to manifest and create a world in which to explore where you have not gone before. Think it, imagine it, wish it, and then bring it to life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4025
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, my husband died in my arms, a victim of cancer. We spent seven years together, with many difficulties, many of them were financial difficulties, but I think we mature together. I think he was my companion in this life. I would like to know how he is now, and if he suffered in the last moments. I would also like he forgive me for the lack of patience and everything I did wrong for him. I am too sad and don’t know what to do to complete my lessons of life. May I do something to help him somehow and help myself? ~Adriana, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Once the soul leaves the physical body, it enters into unconditional love with no negativity – therefore no pain or regrets. As your husband’s body went through the last phases of the disease, his soul and consciousness spent more time outside the body than in it. In other words, the physical pain was not affecting his awareness.

You were with him in this life to witness this trial he had requested and to learn more about yourself. Since this was your journey as well as his, you did nothing that could be considered wrong since it was all for the experience. Patience was a life lesson you wished to deal with and you learned by being able to know when you felt you were too brisk with your actions.

Examine what occurred during your time together and you will see the lessons on which you were working. Understanding the way you now feel and think about your actions will help you further learn and understand your lessons.

Take one day at a time. Honor the magnificent life you witnessed and the one you are living. Continue to send unconditional love to your husband – and don’t forget yourself. Love is the answer to all awareness, learning, and growth.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3754
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters you say there is no karma, punishment or grace. I understand this is true at the soul, heaven or source level. But is this true at the earth and human being level? Do the rules change when we enter earth and a human existence? Are there two different sets of rules? Around the world religions, gurus, teachers and preachers talk about these things. ~Christina, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There are two different types of existence. The universe/nonphysical world/Home is a singularity of nothing but unconditional love, with no negativity allowing for any kind of judgment, punishment, or retribution. Once a soul enters into a body on planet Earth, it has entered a duality where negativity and positive energy are equally split. Judgment rules the ego society where everything is judged, rated, and graded.

When souls wish to learn about their nature, they do it in the cauldron of duality where freedom of choice lets them decide how to deal with and learn from the situations they have set into play. In order to make a choice, they must have choices from which to pick, which can only occur where negativity exists – i.e., on Earth.

Even on Earth in the midst of the duality, there are people who can live by their spiritual aspect, acknowledging their essence of unconditional love. They do not judge, seek punishment, or insist on retribution for past acts. They have risen to an understanding of why they came into a body, have completed their lessons, and are then witnessing the rest of society to decide if there is anything more in which they wish to participate.

People create a reality for themselves by adopting belief systems that they use to decide how to live their lives. These become their rules of behavior and are frequently set up through the influence of religious organizations that dictate what they think others should believe.

When people explore a spiritual group, they usually try out the beliefs of that organization. Some teachers, gurus, and angelic communicators insist that their beliefs are the only way to salvation, ascension, or redemption. Those whose teachings include judgment and scares of enforced punishments for past deeds are not existing in unconditional love.

Take everything that is presented, even from us, and see how it feels to your inner wisdom. If it resonates, accept it into your beliefs; if it abrades, walk away from it.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4076
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters one medium told me that my friend, who committed suicide last year, is suffering greatly in the “valley of suicides”, because he has transgressed divine laws. She directed me to pray for suffering souls, of Kardecism. I did not like the prayer. I believe in free will and unconditional love outside the earth. Is my friend
really still suffering? Should I pray for him yet? Please, tell me how he is. ~Isadora, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your friend had a good laugh over the words of the medium and your battle between what you were told and what you believe in your heart from your awakening state. What the medium told you sounds a little like the religious concept of purgatory or something that would be said of a karmic consequence in response to negative activities. These things exist in your world only if you believe they are present.

To whom do you pray if you create your own reality and negativity only exists on Earth? Who can change what you have manifested? All decisions are individually determined. No one can change your choices unless you agree. There is no supreme or higher being creating your world and changing it as they wish.

There is no valley of suicides because neither your friend nor anyone else has transgressed divine laws. The laws are that every soul is broken off from Source and therefore is in its image and likeness composed of unconditional love. Each soul, while experiencing negativity in the only place they can, which is Earth, has total freedom of choice to decide what they wish to learn.

Outside of the plane of Earth there is nothing but unconditional loving energy. Once your friend left his corporeal body, he went into that love and found not a scintilla of negativity around with which he had to deal. He is back spending time with other souls of his acquaintance and watching what is going on in the wake of his leaving.

He wants you to know that he left as he did because he had made an agreement with a number of people, including you, to go so that you would have to deal with his method of death. He had never planned on being around much longer than he was. He had accomplished what he set out to learn, and sticking around was becoming boring. He will be back before long because there are new things he wants to explore.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5469
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, since my mother left this world 4 years ago, I have been troubled by the events of her last days. I feel that because of the devastation I felt by her impending death that I did not give enough comfort to her in her final hours & feel cowardly for just wanting to run away from it all. Shortly after my mother died I heard the sound of a music box playing a Russian melody. I could not find the source for the music — was this my mother letting me know she was home & OK? Also, during his life, my father & I were never very close. Since his death 25 years ago I have come to understand his pain & problems somewhat better & feel closer to him now because of that. Is he home & happy? ~Gloria, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: When a soul is ready to leave the physical body it has occupied, a lot is going on all at once. If the transition is rapid from an accident or sudden physical fault, such as a stroke or heart attack, there isn’t too much that the soul is aware of after departure but the destination. If a soul has been aware that death is approaching, and it has a couple of days, its consciousness generally is in and out of the body as it makes plans for the future. Your mother transitioned very rapidly and peacefully. The music was a message from her that all was well.

Part of your life lessons involved dealing with difficulties in life, abandonment, sadness, and loneliness. The departure of your father so long ago was the first part of that lesson. He greeted your mother as she came home and they are catching up on the intervening years. He is glad you were able to work out the issues his life entailed. With regard to those things he acted as an example of life lessons for you.

Never blame yourself for the emotional responses you had to your mother’s death. The first reaction to devastating problems, particularly concerning death, is denial. The easiest way to deny what is happening is to run away so that it can’t affect you. You then enter into a layer of guilt, thinking you should have done something else. You reacted just as you needed to in order to be where you are now in your understanding.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2642
Enlightenment Transition, Death & Life at Home Direct Message from the Masters

Welcome back, fellow souls. Many of you have repeatedly asked, “What is it like at Home?” We will give you a sense of it today.

Upon your Earth there has always been a fascination about life after death. The questions that you frequently ask of us are about those who have left body form and returned home: “are they happy?” “are they still mad at me?” “will they forgive me?” “are they getting what they justly deserve for what they did to me?” These questions basically come from a misunderstanding of what Home is like.

We previously defined for you what Home is (see Glossary), but there are still a lot of misconceptions. Once your soul leaves your physical shell, it has no touchable solid form unless you choose to use some of your energy to create a body. The bottom line, so to speak, is that as a soul you are nothing more than an amorphous (cloud-like) energetic mass. We are hearing some say “that’s yucky!” In point of fact it allows one soul to join with the matrix of all that exists, and to know everything, and to be in more than one place at a time, because there are no restraints or restrictions placed upon you. It is the ultimate in freedom!

The questions we are most frequently asked come from the idea that your loved ones are just your loved ones. However, each soul has spent many different lifetimes with many different families and friends. The lifetime that you are aware of is one in which you made various contracts with the deceased person, before coming down, to have learning experiences. The factors that create that feeling of anger, regret, and hatred within you were all predetermined by you to provide you with lessons that you yourself sought. To the departed they are merely academic now. We carry no unresolved emotions into the unconditional love of Home—unless we choose to, if we will not let go of them.

Some discarnate souls separated from the physical body may still cling to that need to feel physical because they want to continue on with that past life. They are souls who have failed to complete at least one of the lessons they sought to learn. They want to go on and complete the work even though their body is no longer viable. They cling in physical desperation to that body which identifies who they think they are. This occurs because they refuse to let go of the ego that defined who they were in the purely physical dimension. They still remain a slave to the thinking brain; they have not embraced their soul. With these ideas paramount the soul/body remains connected to Earth and haunts or constantly contacts those who remain. (Eventually it will come to understand its situation and return Home.)

The soul who has embraced its pure identity exists at Home in unconditional love, where there is no hate, no fear, no regret, no judgment. That soul is available, if not engaged in other pursuits, to communicate with those on Earth at its pleasure. It is totally purged of any residual emotional issues stemming from interaction on Earth with other souls. So there is nothing to forgive, to make up for, nothing but love for all souls and their journeys.

May your journey be fruitful, in love, for we love you all.

Live your life in love, light and laughter!

The Masters of the Spirit World

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #73
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters if a lady whilst incarnate longed to experience having a child of her own, but was unable to fulfil this dream in her lifetime on earth, would it still be possible for her to realize this dream once back home in Spirit? ~David, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The soul is very powerful and controls its environment via intention. If a woman desperately wants to have a child during a human incarnation, there are many ways this can be accomplished besides normal self-gestation. It is the mind alone that creates a distinction between the child’s being “her own” or just a possession she picked up along the way.

If she gets a child in other than the “normal” male/female route, she can visualize, either through meditation or hypnosis, going through the entire process. She can experience her body swelling, soreness, bladder control problems, lack of sleep, and getting kicked from the inside – and even childbirth with the accompanying pain.

A difficulty in getting pregnant during a lifetime can have something to do with the life lessons the person has chosen. These decisions are made prior to coming to Earth. Once the soul returns to the realm of unconditional love, they do not have a defined sex and rarely choose to maintain a physical-appearing body because there are too many problems with keeping it functioning like a body on Earth. It is also very restrictive since it limits the soul from splitting itself to be in more than one place at a time. The essence of the soul is amorphous energy without form. In other words, no, it would not be possible to realize a physical action in the nonphysical plane.

The lady would be able to plan out a subsequent life involving one or more “normal” pregnancies, deliveries, and raising of children. An alternative would be for her soul to “walk in” to a body that another soul is leaving while it is in a position of childbirth. Another possibility would be to spend a short time assuming the role of a woman having a child. The opportunities are all only available while incarnate in a human body.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4808
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters it’s weird because I can see myself happily with the same gender? (in a crush or romantic way) but it’s sad that it might not come true. Additionally, how do crushes and romantic things and any other even non-romantic relationships work in the spirit world? Will those feelings be like on earth or different? ~S, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: When the soul having a human existence goes Home to the “spirit” world, it returns to its energetic form. Souls do not have a physical body. They do not have a gender. They do not have nerve endings to feel. Most of their contacts are achieved through a “knowing” where the thoughts and ideas of other souls are just within their grasp.

That does not mean that they cannot project a physical countenance to another, but that is too much trouble most of the time because it ties them down to one place, while otherwise, souls are able to transport and be in more than one location at a time. This is hard to imagine for those who currently recollect only the existence they now live, in a defined body with a defined sex.

One of the reasons a soul incarnates is to have a physical body with all its built-in sensing devices, nerves, emotions, responses to feelings, and chemical substances. At Home they exist in beautiful, unconditional love and need nothing more. They come into humanity to understand the freedom of choice to choose positive over negative types of energies.

Relationships are a big segment of the life lessons available to the human soul. The dealings with family, teachers, authorities, and sexual partners are all areas of study. At Home, without the physical sensing devices, knowledge and understanding is all that is of concern.

The first part of your query shows some of the aspects a soul may choose to explore while within the physical shell. On a spiritual level, nothing is right or wrong, nor is it encouraged or condemned.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5274
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I wanted to know more how pre-birth soul contracts play out or how do they even when you’re not aware they are being played out at the time? Do we just set up traits so much that they are bound to happen. For example my brother having a soul contract to die from suicide, part of my judgment says it’s not good to die that way but at the same time if that is the contract, what does that really mean if it was predestined, or any such perceived negative event or happening. Is it basically looked at as we all play parts in a play; with not really knowing we are playing but experience the full emotions of the play and the characters? How do we play those characters so well so the contract will be played out, and if we don’t fulfill the contract how does that go, do it again? ~Greg, usa

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  The lessons a soul wishes to experience in a lifetime aren’t all the subject of contracts. Contracts are engaged in only to make sure that very important things desired will occur. Most of the simple lessons planned are set up by the family and location on the planet the soul chooses. If one wishes to have an addiction, being born into a family of alcoholics will start the pattern. No contracts are needed here; the environment sets the stage.

As you enter into the body, amnesia blocks the knowledge of your desires. Your unconsciousness or higher self is still aware of your plans. It will see that you bring to yourself the situations you want. Nothing is predestined as the soul always has the freedom to choose not to complete a lesson, or to put it on hold for another time. Contracts may also be nullified and not completed if the parties feel there is no need to go through with them.

One lifetime may have several distinct plays in which you are confronted with a lesson, understand it, learn from it, and move on. You can then go on to another, different, type of lesson and gain the knowledge therein. Any unlearned or incomplete lesson may come at you again in the same lifetime, or you may decide you really didn’t want to learn it and forget about it, or you may bring it into another life. You are the director.

There are no absolutes—that is, you aren’t forced to do something you don’t want to do. Some of the contracts you have with others are to create a situation for them and may not have been determined to create a lesson for you.

A suicide may be a part of a soul’s plan in order to return Home in a short period of time to start again in a different direction. It may also be a contract with those who remain behind so they can have all the emotions and questions such an event creates. Nothing is right or wrong in the journey of the soul. It is only human ego judgment that makes such decisions.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3048
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have started to see on the astral level and there are souls who have not realized they have passed away. Some of them keep acting the same as in their lives on Earth. They are confused, and they come to my aura. I tried to send them to the light but some of them did not want to go and they grab my hand and don’t want to go further. Those souls are everywhere and sometimes I “hear” their talk. Actually, they have same personality as when on Earth and they can feel emotions, like fear. Why there are souls who stay in this level? Why they don’t keep going to the light? And why I can see, feel and talk to them? ~Amalie, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have the ability to see and communicate with these souls because you choose to do so. You had decided that, sometime along your present journey, you would like to offer assistance to those who don’t realize who they are, souls who had chosen to have a human experience. You can do this since you have become enlightened with the knowledge of your essence as a soul while you remain on Earth in your human form.

You understand the blissfulness of Home and its unconditional love. Souls who have not come into this awareness during their time as humans are still controlled by the negative thoughts and ideas they believe are their only option. They cling to what they think they know, which is the belief system of reward and punishment, or karma, for what they have done during their life.

Their reality is that it is safer to remain on Earth since they don’t want to be subjected to “hell”. They are still in touch with all the emotions of the human body because they have not completely released their hold on it. They feel safe in the negativity in which they lived and cannot imagine unconditional love.

Some just need a little push, such as telling them they can move on, and others need more assistance to overcome their doubts and fears. Whether they move or not is completely up to them.

Something that helps make up their minds is suggesting they will be reunited with loved ones who predeceased them. You can even ask those friends and lovers to come and get them. Another helpful tactic is suggesting they ask their guides to accompany them across.

Some of these souls are remaining because they think there are things they have to do, such as help one left behind or get revenge for some wrong done to them. These souls are more difficult to assist because they are adamant in their beliefs.

Do whatever feels comfortable to you, even if that is nothing. If it ever becomes too much for you, you have the ability to shut off the connection.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5210
Enlightenment Transition, Death & Life at Home Asked by Annettamaria, France
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, Suicide is considered a ‘do-over’ in the spiritual world. But is this also true in the case of elderly people whose lives are physically impaired and/or socially limited who just do not wish to extend this experience further? They may have learned their life lessons successfully but simply do not wish to continue into debilitation, lack of quality of life and becoming a burden on their family. Can they not just go home peacefully without the ‘do-over’ consequence? ~Annettamaria, France

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Suicide is not always a do-over from the spiritual perspective. Certainly, it is an opportunity to redo various life lessons that have been overwhelming to the soul in the current life, allowing it to reconfigure the situation with less stress. But there is another reason for suicide, and that is as a life lesson for the soul itself or by agreement with family and friends to let them have the accompanying lessons.

Every soul has total freedom of choice as to how, when, and where it lives its life and experiences different life lessons. The soul is empowered as a piece of Source that broke off from Source and therefore has all the same powers and abilities. That means simply that a person can make the choice to “cease” the human existence at any time by shutting down his/her body.

This seems like a simple enough process, but few humans accept that they have the powers that would permit them to do so. Some lessons might arise from people asking a friend or relative to help them end their life with medications, etc. This brings up lessons for both parties as they deal with their beliefs and the laws of their state or country.

Euthanasia is being accepted in some parts of the world, and this “assisted suicide” allows the person to leave and the remaining people to deal with their feelings pursuant to their belief systems and conscience. If the soul has finished all the lessons it wished for that particular life, it has no reason to have to redo anything unless it chooses a slightly different aspect of any of the same lessons.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4097
Enlightenment Transition, Death & Life at Home Asked by Anonymous, New Zealand
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters what happens when two people decide to commit suicide together? Do each continue to pass to his/her respective realm where the individual’s frequency matches? Do the souls undergo their transition together since the underlying reason would be to remain united in the afterlife? There is limited literature available in this area as such. ~Anonymous, New Zealand

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There is limited literature because few have ever talked to souls after they have undergone such a transition. When souls decide to disengage from their human shell and go back to their essential energetic form, they return to their point of origin, or the unconditional love of Source energy, though they do have the option, after jumping out of their bodies, to remain in the duality of the planet until they allow themselves to return Home.

All souls are from the same Source, vibration, realm, whatever you wish to call it. Two souls from Earth could choose to immediately go to Source or to stay somewhere in between to try to accomplish something they were unable to do in their human existence. They may maintain memories of why they are there or not. Without a body, they would not have their emotions, sensations, or the ability to touch anything physical.

Once out of their human container, the life they lived on Earth means nothing to them but lessons experienced and possibly learned. Lovers, family, friends, and enemies are all looked at the same – just other souls who have also spent time seeing if they can learn about their powers and abilities while in human form. A pact made on Earth is a physical thing and not binding on the soul.

If the souls chose to leave to redo what they felt they were unable to do in that lifetime, they would probably return and start all over again. However, it would be rare for them to do it with each other because the union may have been what caused them not to succeed with their lessons.

Earthly doubts and fears point to the lessons you desired to learn. If you find them overwhelming, it is time to tear into them and find out what is at the bottom of the problem. Each soul is on a singular journey that only that soul, without any connection with another, can decipher.

But, in the spiritual sense, there is no right or wrong way to handle a human existence. Before doing anything else, get out of your head, disregard the thoughts of others, and see how your intended actions “feel” to you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4583
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I have been wondering that if everything is coming from “home” and we are all going to get back there some day, what will happen with all that negative energy? Will it come “home” too? ~Tuuli, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Everything that exists anywhere originated from the Source, Creator, god, or however you wish to refer to it. Once the souls are broken off so that Source can experiment and find out the opposite of perfection and what it actually is, that is where its direct influence in each individual’s future ceases.

Home is a realm of unconditional love where no negativity at all can exist. Earth was created as an environment composed of equal parts negativity and positivity. It is unique in exhibiting those characteristics. Negativity does not survive anywhere but in that plane, so that once a soul has decided to return Home, it can expect to enjoy nothing but positive, unconditional love.

The balance of positive and negative remains the same on Earth, whereas if sections of it were bled off with each departure, there would never be an equilibrium. Not all of the negativity has to exist in the incarnate bodies; those who have left their bodies (died) but do not yet wish to go Home stay around mostly to maintain contact with negativity. Therefore, that part of the negative division is in the nonphysical – but Earthbound – realm, with spirits called discarnates.

Discarnates are sometimes called dark spirits and try to influence those still in body to help them get revenge from someone still in physical form. They frequently do not know that they have died so they revel in maintaining their negativity. These can turn into ghosts or poltergeists, which haunt living souls to accomplish what they were unable to complete before they died.

Once the ghost, discarnate, or wayward soul decides to return Home, they cannot do so until they release all the negativity they are holding. That negative energy is then absorbed into a soul who is seeking it. This returns the negative energy to the physical form and also maintains the 50/50 balance.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4698
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I’m a very spiritual person; however, I don’t believe in any religions. I’ve read many books about spirituality where it is said that heaven and hell don’t exist. Is it all the same place divided in different levels? When we die do we go to the level we belong to depending on how evolved our soul is? I’ve heard stories of people having near death experiences and “going to hell.” I don’t understand it. Does it exist or how does the other side work? Are the books that I’ve read right? And why do some people stay earth bound when they die? I’ve heard it’s because they have some unfinished business or lessons to learn, what I don’t understand is why some of them would try hurting living people. Why do some spirits just seem so evil? ~Laura, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Planet Earth is based on using a duality (a balance) of negative and positive energy to allow you, during your human life, to learn lessons by making choices. The duality extends only to the physical body and the transition process from the physical body back into the unconditional love of Home (Source). Once you leave this restrictive zone, there is no duality or judgment; everything becomes equal, or subject only to evaluation instead of grading or levels (i.e., right or wrong, higher or lower).

Religions are belief systems in which people accept the rules and regulations of a group as binding upon the way they will live their life. Spirituality is a non-binding way of thinking and living that encourages you to consider how you feel about your position in the universe and the way your energetic essence interacts with others during your journey.

As a human in a system of duality, your tendency is to judge your surroundings. Your perception of life is dictated by the illusion created by your judgments. If you believe something exists, such as dragons, you will look for them and “see” them in the distance and in your dreams. Reports of hell by those who have had near-death experiences are perfect examples of illusions created by what people thought they would see or experience because of their belief systems. Your creative powers extend even into your death. Create what you want to experience.

When a soul leaves a body but isn’t ready to leave behind negativity, it stays stuck to Earth energy and can interact with it in a limited way. This is when negative clinging souls still influence those who are alive. Things can only be evil on Earth. When a soul has gone back to its essence of unconditional love, it basks in that wonderful feeling and doesn’t need anything else.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2409
✦ Question to the Masters

Q: Masters, I have been wondering how my mother is doing since her passing. I just want to tell her that I miss her and love her. Can you contact her and convey any messages that she has for me?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A: We wish to explain the events surrounding a soul’s return Home. Once  souls have completed a trip to planet Earth, they come back into the unconditional love of Home. This may be an easy transition if they have done it a number of times in the past, or it may be difficult because they do not wish to leave their physical life so readily.

Those who hang on to the physical are very confused in their orientation. They think that they should still be physical but notice that it is impossible to interact in their former manner. Most of their consciousness is consumed in remaining in contact with the physical. These souls are frequently seen by others, and we call them ghosts. Until they realize that they are no longer that former physical person, they cannot fully return Home and begin the debriefing process in which they integrate the lessons they have learned on Earth.

When souls reach the point of reviewing their physical experience, they examine how well they have understood the experiences they chose. Did they truly gain the wisdom of despair, self-loathing, abandonment, hatred, or any of the myriad possible lessons? If they did, they do not have to repeat similar circumstances. If they have not grasped the intricacies, they will repeat the lesson in a subsequent life.

Your mother has completed her transition and is aware of everything that is directed toward her. To tell her that you love and miss her all you have to do is think it or say it to her. She will hear.

Do you want to hear and talk to your deceased relatives and friends? Know that it is possible, ask them questions, listen for acknowledgment from their souls. Don’t expect a personal appearance, which is rather difficult for them to do. Don’t expect to hear their voices loud and clear. Listen to your own thoughts because they will usually communicate through them. Enjoy the conversation.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #181
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Recently, a dear friend and companion passed away unexpectedly. You have said that our souls agree to be part of lessons for each other as we live our own lessons. He had recently had an awakening of his soul, he was so alive. Many of us around him are in a time of great change and transition and feel it couldn’t be a worse time for him to leave. It seemed that he wasn’t ready to go. Is there some greater purpose for his departure or was it just his time, his path? Does he know how much he is appreciated and missed? ~Shelly, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Each soul decides when it is time to return Home. Your friend did open his awareness before his transition—so much so that he remembered the unconditional love and wanted to return to it. Earth existence—reincarnation—is undertaken for the purpose of learning lessons. One such lesson is to connect with your essence and, through that, with all your past experiences. Just as a photo of a favorite vacation spot makes you want to return for a visit, so feeling unconditional love makes you want to bathe in its energy. Your friend had completed what he came to Earth to do and it was time for him to return.

It is easy to confuse the fantastic physical sensations you may experience with your interpretation of the sense of unconditional love and union being in Source energy. With your limited physical being and understanding you are really unable to do this. Your thinking that his passing couldn’t have come at a worse time, grounds you to the third dimension and ego based judgment.

At home there is no judgment, nothing is better or worse, it all just is. Feel happiness for your friend who has rejoined all his memories, abilities, and soul mates in his desired energy. His physical body may have seemed ready to stay but his soul was ready to depart.

He is able to watch over all his Earth friends and he wishes you all well. He hopes you are able to fulfill your dreams for that life and return when you are ready as he did. There are some of those who remain that he had agreed he would act as a guide or counselor for once he was on the other side. All they need do is open up their hearts and they will feel him. Even though they knew him in life, he will still not be able to tell them what to do, he will only be able to give advice. All have freedom of choice and he cannot interfere.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2857
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, 2009 has been a very difficult year for me. After having had good income for a number of years, for the last six I’ve found it very difficult to make the same income. This year was the worst! I have been on a very spiritual path for five years and had visions that this year things would change. The energy seemed very different, as if I was abandoned and had a brick wall that kept pushing me back. I had heard that this was a year of transition and that this energy shift was needed and that lightworkers across the world felt it. I also heard that money will not be as important in the future and that we will be OK with a lot less. I am now looking forward to 2010 and beyond. What should we expect?   ~Linda, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What you have read, heard, and felt is all true. Lightworkers, those who are seeking to find the essence of their souls, are undergoing transitions with the assistance of the energies now present on your planet. The transition is from third-dimensional judgmental energy into fourth-dimensional evaluative energy. Things won’t mean as much to you any more. You will learn to trust and have faith that the universe will provide for your needs.

The major aspect of this transition is clearing the residuals of life-lessons both from this lifetime and from others. These lessons are bookmarked by a confrontation which feels like a wall or solitary confinement cell to a human being. These sensations come with a big billboard that reads: “Find me, deal with me, be done with me!” Each incidence of discomfort was to let you know that a neglected lesson was present. Then your job was to locate it, understand it, and let it go, clearing the way to accessing your soul directly. When you reach that energy without impediment, you create the world of your needs.

What you can expect of 2010 is more of the same. It’s time to go inside and learn about your essence, so that you create a beautiful experience for the rest of your human life. Happy, fruitful Earth year 2010.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #539
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters can the same soul reincarnate in two bodies in the same time and space, have death in one and continue the experience in the other body? Additionally, can these two lives have an agreement with another soul who is the same person here on earth? ~Amb, Portugal

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: No. A soul comes to Earth – that is, incarnates – only to experience the life lessons it previously chose, and for no other reason. Two souls can share a body only if one is having a human existence and the other has disincarnated (died) and been invited by the first to enter the same body.

The discarnate can continue with its planned life, which it left when it died, only if the soul occupying the body allows it to take over. The original soul can just travel along and observe life, or it can choose to leave the body and return Home, giving the discarnate possession – but that would cause the human body to die since no viable soul is present. This is extremely rare.

There cannot be another soul who is the same person, and no soul can live in more than one body at a time, so the agreements you mention are impossible. A single soul, in choosing to have a physical lifetime, may have that life only at one time, in one place.

It is true that the soul’s many lives do co-exist. They occur in different timelines and are imprinted within the soul’s akashic records, similar to the way a compact disc contains many different cuts of songs or videos. But the soul’s human awareness can be present in only one of these timelines at a time. The other “lives” are energetic until the soul’s focus shifts from one timeline to another and the awareness is shifted to the other body, severing connection to the previous physical life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5208
Enlightenment Transition, Death & Life at Home Asked by Tanudja, Australia
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, can you please give some examples of what “lessons” are to be learned from poverty, cancer (where succumbing is intended), being attacked, loss of limbs, mental disability, earthquakes? They don’t have obvious lessons, but seem to be something the soul just wants to experience. I understand that a soul may want to experience what it feels like to die from cancer, but what is to be learned? Or is simply experiencing the point? Also, if my soul has decided that I will die from cancer, then while on Earth I have no choice in the matter and can’t avoid it, even with positive thinking—correct? It does make us seem like uninvolved game pieces in a game played by non-physical souls. I know we are our souls, but that’s cold comfort when you’re down here. Can we and how do we change our reality/create our reality? Using Abraham’s principles? ~Tanudja, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: “Obvious” is a matter of perception. You have to be within the affected persons/souls to experience what they are feeling. We can intellectually know what others know but we can never have a sense of their inner feelings and what they are learning from their life situations.

In the “events” you have mentioned above there are hundreds of scenarios that evolve from each root cause. Let’s say you’re in an earthquake. You may lose your physical life, and the actions in and around the transitions out of your body may test your acceptance of self, your fears, your doubts, and your knowledge. It may be peaceful, fearful, rapid, or agonizingly slow. You may return Home immediately, create a way-station for yourself, or decide to stick around as a discarnate to complete a task or to seek revenge for a perceived wrong.

The lesson may involve being a survivor with a fistful of guilt, should-haves, and would-haves that create a hell for you until you can work through the emotional lessons. Your job may involve helping survivors to heal mentally and physically. Or possibly you may need to experience abandonment by all your loved ones. As you can see, nothing is definite or simple, and one person may experience several of your examples in one life on Earth.

The soul does have freedom of choice in the way it lives its life. It can choose to be an active participant, to learn and use the knowledge to move forward, or it can choose to be driftwood being bashed about by the surf. Abraham and others have given pathways to create the possible changes.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2067
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, 14 years ago I had premature twins but one passed away at the hospital a week after being born. Can you tell me why she died and where she is now? Does she know who I am and that she has siblings? Has she tried to contact us? Does her spirit or soul remain a baby or does it grow like humans do? Does she look after us? Can I talk to her and get a response? ~Rosemary, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your darling little daughter had entered into contracts with a ton of people who would be affected by her returning Home. It was agreed she would just spend a tiny amount of time on Earth before leaving. You and a number of your family and associates wanted to experience the feelings of abandonment, lack of control, sorrow, grief, and wonderings such as you have presented here. These agreements were determined before your souls came to human form.

All of humanity is composed of souls who are on Earth to experience negativity so they may make choices about how to live their lives. Once souls leave their human shells, they are unconditionally loving balls of energy—unless they choose to manifest bodies so they might communicate with people who need to see them as they remember them.

Souls are aware of everything that exists. Yes, while at Home, the soul that was in your daughter was totally familiar with what was happening within your lives. In an attempt to soothe your burden, she stayed around you for a while to see if you would feel her energy. She has now moved on and come back to Earth as another little girl in South Africa. Due to amnesia, she has only a fleeting idea of the time she spent with you and her siblings. Once she completes that cycle and returns Home, she will have full knowledge of the time with you.

Because she has come back to Earth, her conscious mind has control right now, and it is not possible for you to talk to her soul. It may be possible to meet her in the dream state since both of your conscious minds will be asleep and your unconscious soul will be in charge of your dreams. Go to sleep with the idea of making contact. It may take a while, but her soul will get the message and, if it is curious, will come and join you as you sleep. Her soul sends you love.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2991
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am perplexed by the nature of our ‘self’ and personality after we move on to the spirit world.  I have been diagnosed with early Alzheimer’s and am slowly going through some fairly negative personality changes.  I’ve been peaceful and loving and I’m becoming more intolerant and angry.  When I can free myself of these changes and look at what is going on it is very stressful and heartbreaking. It is particularly difficult for my family members.  When I die, which personality will dominate? If my remaining family requests guidance and support from me in the spirit world is it provided by my ‘oversoul’ or my present personality?  Do the personalities that have lives in the physical world stay intact in the spirit world or are they quickly absorbed into the ‘oversoul’ (for lack of better term)? ~Larry, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This time for your family is part of a group life lesson chosen for each to deal with his/her own demons. Unpredictable personality changes challenge all members to deal with prejudices, fears, guilt, uncertainty, and lack of control. For you, not being able to be who you always have been is devastating and scary. Going with the flow is much better than fighting each step along the way.

Your soul exists in unconditional love, so the negative personalities do not put in an appearance unless you decide to come back into the duality and portray that non-loving being. Your essence, within the universal love, is what appears to all after the body fades away.

You are that soul, or oversoul as you have called it. The term came into prominence because it depicts the core of each being, which never dies and goes from life to life holding all the memories and experiences. That is who you truly are.

All of your Earth experiences, which include all the physical characteristics and personalities, become the history of each soul. You maintain the knowledge but can’t portray the negativities from Home because negativity does not exist there.

When you assist from the spirit world, you work from the unconditional love. You are recognized by those living by your vibration – almost like your tone and timber of voice. They will associate it with the loving you that they remember as being Larry before the decline and changes.

All souls have freedom of choice. Every soul acting as a guide chooses that which will provide assistance to others, not what would make them question or doubt the intention of the guidance.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3953
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am confused about “who” does the “pre-birth” planning. Some say it is the “us” that is aware of itself as SOURCE, while others say it is the “us” that is just non-physical, but not aware of “us” as Source. Recently, I read some Seth Material, where Seth described an entity that overcompensated in his pre-birth planning, resulting in difficult life lessons for the incarnated personality that “need not have been” (I understood that to mean “unnecessary”). In another book, Jeshua, a channeled entity, describes the “soul”, that does the pre-birth planning, as a mix of love and non-love, and that the pre-birth planning is to create a lifetime to “scrub” away the non-love from the soul. This seems contradictory to the idea that perfect “Source” versions of us are doing the pre-birth planning. Who is doing the planning, and how can these “planners” be flawed, resulting in “overcompensation”? ~B. Singapore

☀ Answer from the Masters

Answer: The confusion with the various materials you have read is that there is no common description or understanding of what the different words universally mean. When people talk about the soul, do they mean the spirit, the piece that came from Source, or the unconscious aspect of the human being? Or do they mean all of the above? Channels can only speak the words they have in their vocabulary; they cannot use terms from another language unless their body has been taken over by another soul.

The sources you have quoted also come from different periods and locations where terminology varies slightly. We will answer your question defining our words as we go along. The piece broken off from Source is what we refer to as the soul. When it is nonphysical, it may also be called the spirit or reflection of the soul from when it inhabited the body. When the soul is nonphysical and at Home in unconditional love, it has no aspects of negativity or non-love. Once the soul re-enters unconditional love, it is totally aware of its essence of Source energy.

Who makes the plans? The Source-aware soul, which fully understands life lessons and freedom of choice, lays out its desired life. Although each soul is advised by its own council of advisors, they do not make any decisions for the soul. Just as you humans sometimes eat more than your body needs or can stand because your eyes are bigger than your stomach, souls may overestimate the number of lessons they can complete in a single lifetime.

The whole purpose of the planning is to experience situations the soul has never encountered before. Since souls are not aware of the extent of difficulty they may face, it is possible to overfill their plates. This is one of the reasons people may commit suicide – they get overwhelmed by their plans. It is not wrong; it is just another lesson.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3655
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters who or what gets the final decision on human life termination? Many scientific monkey studies have concluded that extreme calorie restriction provides primates and humans with longer, healthier lives. Is this true? Is the healthfulness and length of our human lives dependent on human lifestyle or genetics or human will? Or is it dictated by the soul, higher self, divine self, source? I have known vile individuals who live healthy long lives while many kind and loving individuals meet illness and untimely deaths, not to mention suicides and accidents. Who or what is ultimately in charge of determining our individual health and longevity? ~Christina, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Everything that happens to the soul who has chosen to have a human experience is determined by that soul; no other person or thing has an influence in the final decision. It may appear as if other things influence the time of return, but when you examine the circumstances, you will notice that the events leading up to the transition were the result of decisions made by the soul.

Every person reacts differently to nutrition. It is a matter of fact that opulence has caused a decline in some people’s longevity because of overindulgence. Such decline can be exacerbated by lack of activity. Not just food but the whole lifestyle needs to be viewed before determining causal factors.

As you mentioned, family genetics can have an effect, but most important is the life lessons the soul has chosen. Did they choose to have a long or short stay? What medical or environmental concerns did they wish to experience? Do they place themselves in dangerous situations repeatedly?

You ask about influence from the soul, higher self, and divine self – those are all aspects of the same entity. Source, however, does not have a say in what occurs. What you choose is what you experience. Regardless of any other lesson chosen – such as evilness, illness, or accidents – it is all the will of the soul.

Souls have freedom of choice, which means if they learn a lesson, they may then choose to go in the opposite direction to experience the reverse. You may start out a horrible person to others, learn to love, and then become a philanthropist.

You (as does each individual soul) create your own reality by establishing an illusion that includes all the scenarios to answer all the questions you came to Earth to learn. Have fun while you learn and know you are in the driver’s seat.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5187
✦ Question to the Masters

Q. Masters, my son is in the Army and just got sent back to Iraq for a second tour of duty. I just do not think it is fair that he should have to go when so many lazy men are sitting safe at home getting unemployment benefits. What should I do?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A. Sweet Mother, you must first and foremost honor your son’s choices. He chose to be in the military because he needed the varied experiences that it provides. He wished to learn about discipline, about honoring one’s freely undertaken commitments and obligations, and wanted to be in an arena where he might feel the intensity of physical emotions.

A second tour was necessary for him because during the first tour he was in fear, on autopilot, following the boots of the man in front of him. He is now there with a new sense of awareness and observation. He is setting the stage for the involved decision making that will be a large portion of his life in the future. Your son is developing a strength of character that he did not need within his earlier years but will be a necessary integral part of his future. In this sense, he is learning “to be all he can be” as the Army predicted when he volunteered.

Do not fear that he will become a war monger or human destructive machine. Your son is much too intelligent and sensitive for that. He is learning how to deal with others and to plan ahead, how to regroup after unexpected encounters and to look out for all eventualities. He went overseas with a sense of wonder, and will return with a knowledge of himself and his abilities. He is not a quitter but stands by his word.

His decision to go into the military had nothing to do with accepting the politics involved in the current conflicts. He sensed that it was the quickest way to enable his self to grow in wisdom. You must not let your tide of emotions as a mother sour this experience your son chose. You do not have to like what he is doing but respect his right to do it.

Fairness does not play a part in what is happening—what is happening is what your son needs for this Earth experience. And did you ever consider that what those other souls are going through are the lessons that they also need to learn?

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #53

✦ Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego 87 Entries in this Subject

Moving beyond duality, judgement, right and wrong, fear, and embracing unconditional love.

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, before the advent of human beings on Earth, how did souls learn life lessons? Also, if everything is a part of Source, why do animals not have souls? It seems cruel to subject animals to negative conditions imposed upon them by human life lessons. What is the purpose of this? ~Gloria, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The simple answer to your first question is, they didn’t! Earth was set up specifically with learning lessons in mind since no other previous place had a duality that allowed for choices to be made during a learning process. Souls just had experiences in these other places, without needing to use their freedom of choice to learn both what their essence was and what it was not. All these situations existed in unconditional love. When Source and its souls wanted to better understand their essence, Earth was envisioned and then created as an arena for that purpose.

Everything is energy, but not all energy is Source. All souls are Source energy. Souls were individualized from Source to provide a way to experience what was not unconditional love. Animals, since they are not capable of responding emotionally rather than intellectually or instinctively (i.e., not exhibiting sentient qualities), cannot plan life lessons for themselves. Animals also do not need to learn life lessons. Plants are in the same situation, being energy but not containing souls.

Not all animals on the planet are subjected to negativity generated by the life lessons of others. Some, particularly beloved house pets, have lives that are envied by many. That is not to say that if souls choose to experience a life as an animal for some reason or other, they are unable to do so. A very small percentage of souls do choose to experience animal, reptilian, and/or avian existences. They may wish to have the sensation of the natural characteristics defining a particular species.

It was only after animals were domesticated that such thoughts as yours arose. Prior to raising animals, people saw them simply as a means for sustaining life. The animals were the teachers. They taught humans how to work together, protect themselves, use fire to increase their nutritional intake from otherwise inedible flesh, cover their bodies with skins, and benefit from using animals to assist them. They enabled many souls to learn confidence and self-worth while exciting their creativity. Animals are tools for many people and purposes.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2372
☀ Answer from the Masters

About the Questions: We received two linked responses after the Masters answered the following question which appeared on June 3rd:

Masters, many animals are reared in bad conditions and eaten without thought of the suffering involved. Are such animals without choice and merely sacrificial within the scheme of things? Or is a higher purpose involved? Why so little emphasis on love and compassion for all living beings?

The Masters understood this initial question to relate to the majority of animals which are used to feed the huge populace of the planet and answered for that massive amount of beasts.

TWO NEW QUESTIONS:

Masters, I’m so grateful for your reply and the insight I have gained. But all my dogs have been unconditionally loving, sensitive and with a range of emotions which convinces me that animals are sentient, and mine (at least) 🙂 have souls. My love and respect goes to people on their journey, but the strongest love of all I send to the animals in their purity and vulnerability. ~Jerry, UK.  

Masters, you have mentioned most animals have only a spark with no emotions. I beg to differ. Also my domestic cat and other pets that I have studied do have emotions and they are very highly aware of orbs and spirits around. Also animals can be Guides in disguise. We can all learn from our beloved furry friends. ~S, NZ

ANSWER: Wow! Only one to two percent of all souls choose to have an animal life. In all the millennium of humanity, less than a dozen have selected “feed animals” as their experience of living in other than a human body. The most common choice is companion animals, followed by horses, then wild predator cats and birds, and dolphins.

Companion animals, mostly pet style cats and dogs, spend so much time with their ‘owners’ that they are able to mirror or mimic their activity. All mammals are aware of the other animals and humans around them, if for no other reason than to protect themselves from harm or to wheedle a treat out of an adoring human. Orbs and spirits give off vibrational energy to which animals respond.

Even plant species, also activated by a spark of life, react to stimuli. They will turn toward a warm source, as long as it is not too hot, and move their roots closer to a water supply. Some have even been seen to curl into themselves to prevent being eaten by insects. They respond to voices and music with growth spurts and increased floral displays. These are all reactions and not indications of sentient activity.

Being able to respond to a stimulus does not indicate a thinking process but a well-tuned survival instinct. You reward your pets for their loyalty, love, and responsiveness to your actions so they have been trained to react to you. And, yes, some even have had souls – but by no means all.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3590
✦ Question to the Masters

Question: Masters why do you say that the duality – positivity and negativity – of the Earth will never end? If the goal is to perpetuate the negativity here, why do you parade through the sky of the Earth, in forms of lights, and why are you planning with world leaders the disclosure of the existence of benevolent extraterrestrial beings? Is not this a plan to end the Earth’s negativity? ~Daniel, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The Earth was established as a platform for souls to learn about negativity and the exercise of their freedom of choice. There is absolutely no plan to change that function, ever. Negativity exists only on your planet, and there is no intention to create another Earthlike planet.

We do not interfere with souls having a human experience, therefore your belief that we are doing anything within the confines of the Earth’s reaches is false. We are not conspiring with world leaders or evil cabals with secret information. We do not parade through the visible spectrum of humans with any intention in mind, or for that matter, at all.

Some souls who have spent time on Earth, and chose not to return to be with us here, have intentions of their own to interact with humans. You may be perceiving their energy trails.

There are also some souls who are having lifetimes in other than a human body who have reached out to the Earth to exchange ideas. They are not us. They come from places where negativity does not exist, and it may come as a shock to them when they first encounter negativity.

You are trying to equate apples and oranges, as they say, intermixing the physical world with the nonphysical world. One is a duality and the other consists only of unconditional love. The Earth is the physical, with whatever beliefs a person wants to accept as part of their reality, and the other consists of souls who cannot interfere with what is going on in the physical.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5157
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, the Second World War has been the subject of many films and history books teach us that during this dark period, 6 000 000 Jews died. Since I train myself to take two steps back, and watch the events, I thought to ask this: Do we judge the Germans more severely than would be justified? Were they really so cruel, as we are taught? ~Juha, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Why is it you take two steps back to analyze what society does with negativity in the third-dimensional world? We give information here on spiritual awareness: striving to reach the point in human life where you are able to shun all ego judgment and merely evaluate whether or not the activity of the rest of the world is something in which you want to participate. Can you learn anything by repeating what society has decided is right? In spiritual growth nothing is right or wrong.

Your inquiry implies that you question the societal majority’s judgment that the Germans were bad, and are uncertain whether you should also believe it. Freedom of choice is the way souls learn their lessons on planet Earth. Behavior is guided by the belief systems one accepts. You can side with the majority or decide for yourself if it makes any difference in the way you live your life.

Human history also reports the treatment that the Japanese inflicted on prisoners during the same war. Other despotic leaders had similar or worse records from their ruling techniques: Mao Tse-tung, 23 to 30 million Chinese dead; Stalin, 20 million Russians; Pol Pot, 1 to 2 million in his killing fields; and Idi Amin, an ethnic cleansing of 300,000 of his own people.

The accepted ideologies of these leaders and their peoples are what have been condemned. Remember, all the participants agreed to what occurred. To carry a condemnation beyond the ones who perpetrated the events is something the egotists feel is their right. Decide whether you need to join the group or just sit back and observe if you can learn anything from the behavior.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3785
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Asked by Sue, South Africa
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters if our world is a stage where we can play a good or evil person, be a victim or perpetrator etc. then is there a point to being good, kind, and loving if others can do evil acts and it’s ok, no judgement. I strive to grow more loving, kind, and compassionate believing it’s for my soul’s growth but if it does not matter what’s the point. How do we progress if evil is not wrong and if I am cruel it’s fine. I get we need to experience opposite emotions such as good or evil, pain and suffering, or its opposite, freedom or incarceration, – different scenarios and emotions to understand both sides and to appreciate bliss, but in all this how do we progress if we have no boundaries? If love is as ok as hate, cruelty as acceptable as kindness. I don’t get that. How this fits with a soul’s growth. ~Sue, South Africa

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Every soul who is choosing to have a human experience creates their own reality. You had previously chosen the tasks you wished to explore by way of lessons, including family members, locale, and societal influences. Learning is accomplished by dealing with life situations, using your freedom of choice to select either experiencing the negativity-imbued circumstances only present on planet Earth, or creating a world of unconditionally loving positive influences that mimic the realm of Source – and of your soul when not in physical form.

The purpose for souls’ coming into a body is to see if they can remember who they are as souls. They try to bring their essence of unconditional love into their human existence. You are trying to do this. The only way souls can completely reach this state while still in a physical shape is to divest themselves of all vestiges of ego judgment. By focusing on what others do, you are continuing to judge their journey and giving it a degree of importance in your human learning and experience.

Each soul’s journey is an individual experience, and the only things you should concern yourself with are your own path and decisions. In former lives you have chosen the negative (evil) process, but this time you choose to bring out your inner essence of unconditional love – the positive direction or concentration.

You never have to like what other people sharing the planet with you are undertaking, but your spiritual growth must include accepting that they have the right to live as they have chosen. You have freedom of choice to blend the life you desired – a positive physical one – with ego-influenced judgment, but you must be aware that this hinders you from reaching unconditional love. The choice and direction in this lifetime are yours.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4515
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have built a fat layer all over my body. I realize this is mainly to protect and to keep away other people because of a fear of intimacy. Now I´m in a safe relationship and environment but I can´t get rid of my fat because of an addiction to chocolate. Don´t I love myself enough? ~Jen, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Chocolate is a fantastic, comforting substance that can make the world seem right when it is crumbling around you. It is not the culprit here unless you consume pounds of it every day. In small amounts it is even very beneficial for your body.

You padded yourself for so many years that belief systems got entrenched and still control your emotions. It is not just the chocolate but everything you do to make yourself feel good that is preventing you from reshaping your body. You are loving yourself the best way you have programmed yourself to behave. To change you will have to examine how you conduct your daily life and do some reprogramming.

Removing extra fat from a frame requires a reduced intake of calories as well as an increased amount of exercise or activity. It does have to do with how much you love yourself, because you are fighting years of built-in instincts and it is not easy. You must be willing to dedicate yourself to the task.

Start by keeping a journal. Document everything you place in your mouth and every amount of activity that burns those calories. Add extra walking to your day. Park farther away from the entrances to buildings; walk around the block at lunch time and after dinner. Join a health or athletic club and do aerobics or an organized sport such as swimming or tennis. Then you will be loving yourself more and seeing changes in how you think about yourself and your day.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #1891
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters how can I tell the difference between intuition, fear and projection of my own shadows? ~Madalena, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: In basic format, your intuition comes from your nonphysical higher self, which is using things it has learned during many lifetimes. Fear is an emotion that can be experienced only within the physical duality of the Earth plane in the combination of negative and positive energy. It is the way you are alerted to a lesson you have chosen to experience. Projections can come from any place with which your creative mind interacts.

Intuition appears in many different ways to humans. It can be a vague feeling, or even thinking that they should do something, or that something is right or wrong for them. This may appear because they have experienced a variation of the same circumstances now before them, or it could come out of the blue, like a déjà vu sensation. It will be almost impossible to put a finger on the origin, but the direction seems quite intense. When you question the source and over-analyze where it came from, you miss the opportunity to take advantage of this great font of knowledge. If you feel it, and it feels good, follow it.

Fear is the signpost that a life lesson appears in front of you. This gives you the chance to examine why it is there and how you can learn from delving into its cause. Take the negativity in which it appears and turn toward the positive opposite solution. When you question your higher self about the fear being there, it can show you where it came from.

Anything can be projected into your awareness that the soul has experienced in one form or another. It may occur from situations in past lives or your current life, something you observed, something you read, or even a film you saw at the movie theater. These events will have a very third-dimensional, ego-based judgment to them.

Take all these various actions as ways to understand your life’s journey. Use them to increase your awareness of your physical and spiritual growth.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4641
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters what is the essence of compassion and what is the true nature of illusion of time? How are they related? ~Malavika, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Compassion is a third-dimensional concept since it has a corollary negative aspect. Society says to understand another human you need to put yourself in their shoes. It is a very important part of many religions, normally talked about as “it is more blessed to give than to receive” or “do unto others as you would have them do unto you.” These precepts indicate that you have a responsibility to take care of others in order for them to receive their due, for you to be a good person, and so that society doesn’t have to take care of them.

Compassion is not a spiritual concept because its completion requires people on two sides of an issue – the giver and the receiver. It involves the giver’s issuing a judgment on the receiver by saying they do not have something which they need and the giver therefore will provide it – whether the receiver thinks they need it or not.

A spiritual journey is a singular event where you spend time understanding the life lessons you chose before coming and also try to learn who you are as a soul and what powers and abilities are a part of your essence.

Everything is energy and energy is everything. To create a situation where you are able to share a stage with others, you have to agree to the environment where you are meeting and interacting. You are taking the energy that is you and creating an illusion that is shared by another so that they perceive the same setup as you. This is an illusion of time since it occurs at the same time and location for one person as it does for another, so they may meet at a mutually agreed place.

An illusion of time is necessary for a person to show compassion because the receiver must be present for the emotion to be directed at them. If they did not share an illusion, they would be invisible to one another. Then the giver would not be able to render their judgment and deliver their compassionate energy to the other.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5164
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Asked by Vanessa, Singapore
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, is it possible for an incarnate soul to complete all life lessons in only one lifetime? And what can we do to “speed up” our process of enlightenment?        ~ Vanessa, Singapore

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your question can be interpreted in two different ways. Is it possible to complete all possible life lessons a soul may choose to experience in their Earthly incarnations in one lifetime? The answer to this is not unless they could live the equivalent of hundreds of lifetimes in one body. The other way to look at your inquiry: Is it possible for a soul to complete all the life lessons they chose for their lifetime, the average single span of a body, within that one lifetime? The answer is then a resounding Yes!

Some of the Ascended Masters spent periods of time on Earth that far exceeded the normal human life span. This enabled them to work on many different lessons – but even they reincarnated at other times because they could not fit all the possible scenarios into one lifetime.

To gain all the possible knowledge of negativity possible on Earth you must have experiences available only when present in each of the body’s possible sexes. Limiting events generally require physical or mental inadequacies, while manipulation requires above average intelligence, and physical experiences require a whole body.

Enlightenment comes when the conscious mind becomes aware of the unconscious non-physical aspects of the soul. To speed up the process within a life, rid yourself of doubts and fears, turn from the ego judgment of the physical dimension to the evaluation love of all souls of the non-physical spiritual dimension. Tune into the universe and enter the energetic flow. Give up control, the need to know, and expectations. Have faith and trust in your feelings not your mind. In other words, get to know the true essence of your unconditional loving soul while still incarnate!

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #446
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, The laws of the universe and the laws of earth seem to be in conflict. According to your statements: ‘there is no heaven or hell, no judgment, no punishment, no pain, no karma and only earth contains negativity. When our earth life ends we enter into seamless, unconditional love.’ So therefore people who lived as murderers, thieves, torturers and hedonists, who were never caught on earth, receive no consequence? So saints and martyrs like Jesus and Mother Teresa receive the exact same results upon death as the most heinous criminal? Therefore it does not matter what you choose or how you live as a human, at death we are all rewarded? (Is this true?) Then why do some humans hang around the dark energy of earth after they die? Why don’t they immediately immerse themselves in unconditional love? ~Christina, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Individual souls came into existence by being separated from Source energy so that Source might have experiences to learn what is the opposite of its perfection. All souls have the same essence of unconditional love while not playing a part in some learning experience in the duality of Earth. When souls incarnate into a body in the positive / negative energies of Earth, they are merely playing a role on the stage of egotistical, judgmental human society. The souls’ essence always remains the same – unconditional love.

Just as actors are not the heroes or villains they portray, souls never lose their unconditionally loving essence or change into the cynical, maniacal, bloodthirsty horrors they depict on Earth. The roles that are played on Earth are chosen by unconditionally loving souls to experience so they might learn from the diversity. The soul who chooses to be a Hitler in one life and a Mother Teresa in the next is the same loving soul when each life is finished.

The absence of punishment is not a reward. The concept of punishment needs a judgmental system in order to operate, and there is no judgmental system outside of Earth. Once the soul leaves its temporary shell or body, it exists only with its loving essence. What matters in living as a human is learning the lessons chosen by one’s soul to advance one’s wisdom, and working toward replacing negativity with positivity.

It is difficult to accept these concepts since you are looking at them with the judgmental societal view by which you live your life. When one’s emotions are involved, wanting, needing, or even demanding retribution or punishment is part of the requirement of the ego, where everything is judged, rated, and graded.

Some souls have been so involved in negativity while on Earth that they forget about unconditional love and seek to stay in the negativity that they feel gives them power and control. They remain there until they finally decide to move on.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3811
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am a very sensitive person; I felt the inner awakening began 5 years ago, now I am 30 years old. I have experienced things that the human mind can’t understand, in fact, sometimes I don’t. After these cycles\phases of awakenings, I got the feeling that I am back on earth; I have always felt myself as a visitor on planet earth, maybe as a student of human behavior. I am highly skilled on reading people’s attitudes\behavior and sometimes I get scared because people start calling me crazy. I believe one day I’ll be fully awake, love is the tool. I wish I could get some piece of guidance from you, masters. Am I on the right path? ~Edvaldo, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  You are a nonphysical soul who is having a physical experience. When you connect with your internal essence, it is a nonphysically recorded event. The human mind is physical. It is like a recording device that collects all the data you have been exposed to in the physical world. Its standard of judging what it is exposed to is within the realm of physically reproducible occurrences. If it has not been physically recorded in the past, the human mind is unable to process the activity.

Some of the experiences you have undergone have been out of body and/or astral projection events. By scientific standards these are impossible propositions. Being true to the feelings of what you have experienced allows you to maintain a history of your journeys. As you return from each travel you plop back into the physical body you inhabit.

All souls are just visiting Earth. Your essence is energetic. Your purpose for being here is to complete life lessons you set up for yourself to learn. One of the lessons is to realize you have total freedom of choice. You are not here to please others. If they don’t believe in your journey, let them say whatever they want. The only thing that is important is that you accept yourself – love is the answer, and that starts with self-love.

Being scared is one of your lessons. Fear shows you that you are accepting what others say about you as if they know more about you than you do yourself. Take responsibility for your experiences and ignore those who wish to control you. Be true to yourself and continue the trip.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3317
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, how to reconcile an expanded state of consciousness with the Ego? Are they conflicting? How to harmonize the interests of a high state of consciousness with the immediate interests of an Ego in the third dimension? Is it possible for the Ego to understand Unity? Is it possible for an incarnate soul devoid of Ego? ~Marcos, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: If by consciousness you refer to the spiritual aspects of becoming more aware of who you are as a soul and what powers and abilities that means you possess, then yes, there is a conflict with the ego. The ego is a physical, third-dimensional state where everything is rated, graded, and judged.

Judgment can only occur in the presence of negativity, so a determination can be made that something is better than, greater than, more correct than something else. You are required to have a duality to have opposites, or to determine something is less than perfection, which is the state of unconditionally loving awareness.

To reach enlightenment, or an expanded state of consciousness, one must have moved away from dependence on the ego. Evaluations concerning how much can be learned from a situation replace judging its status.

Ego cannot understand unity because of its sameness. Without a form of grading, ego fails to see anything of value. It cannot comprehend that everything has the same importance and significance with no differences whatsoever.

Incarnate souls who have worked to understand the lessons they chose for that lifetime, and have mastered the wisdom, can remain physically on Earth but rise above the need for ego and judgment. They live in a state of bliss, using their essential powers as souls to continue experiencing physicality.

Clinging to ego is a choice made by each soul who is having a human-life experience. All souls have freedom of choice, and the degree to which they adhere to third-dimensional negative characteristics determines how far they have progressed in their appointed intention to remember who they are as a piece of Source energy.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4967
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I`m finally ready for love and I feel it near me…he is almost knocking on the door, I think… BUT the problem is that what can I do to trust my daughter to be safe? I have bad experiences about child abuse and I´m quite sure that my daughter has had those also, or if not I still am afraid about her not to be safe. How can I get over this fear? Is there something about our past lives concerning this matter? ~Anett, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You may feel that your love is close, but you have closed the door in his face because of your fears. When you give power to the potential for problems, it invites those activities to come and visit you. The past is the past and it will not affect the present or the future unless you call a repeat of that energy back to you.

Stop thinking – and thereby bringing – the worst possible scenarios into your world. Give time and energy only to the positive, the most wonderful that you wish to appear. Like attracts like; if you remember the bad experiences, the universe thinks you want to have them again and will make sure that is what happens.

Fears are the signposts of life lessons you wished to work on in this lifetime. When one appears, you need to go into it and find out why it is there and how you can understand and banish it from your life. Ask yourself how you feel about the fear; go back to its origin and see that it was only a lesson, and if you don’t need to experience it again and you won’t have to.

You need to be very positive about yourself and what you need. As a piece of Source energy, which is your soul, you have the power and ability to create your own world. If you envision your surroundings as only positive and loving, that is what you will receive. Be cautious that negative thoughts don’t creep in and populate your world with those things you have feared in the past.

Your daughter is also a very powerful soul and will bring to her the things she wishes to experience. Trust that she knows her own mind and spiritual path.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3723
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I thought I had things figured out. But recently, after so many experiences and setbacks, I wonder how much of this world is illusion? There seems to be so much more, are there things even the masters have yet to understand? Is it a possibility that our life lessons and reincarnation are another layer of processes built into our earthly belief systems? Were these created by an ancient race, or a lower God of creation? Can the concept of duality be a form of control created to defer our minds from an ultimate reality? ~Erika, U.S.

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your entire world is an illusion created by you to give you a stage upon which to learn what you wish to experience. The limits of your world illusion are controlled by your own imagination and creating the situations you need to address in order to learn. The Masters are aware of all that is possible because they may observe what is happening and what possibilities are available.

You cannot compare Earthly belief systems and the spiritual world. Humans are actually souls who chose to have a human experience – not humans who just happen to have a soul. You may adopt aspects of your spiritual journey as a layer of your human life, but not the other way around.

All things in human form deal with the duality of negative and positive as determined by the third-dimensional ego, using judgment. A spiritual passage is observation of the occurring events with an evaluation (not a judgment) of whether you wish to repeat them or feel you have seen enough of them.

Duality arises merely to allow a soul to make decisions or choices for the purpose of learning about itself. It requires the judging of which energy you wish to possess. Being a soul at Home or in Source energy is being in unconditional love where there is no negativity and no right or wrong and, hence, nothing to judge – so no ego.

All souls have the same essence: unconditional love. There are no lesser or greater gods, because all are composed of that same energy. Ancient races may come into play if a soul has had a human incarnation in which it was a part of the evolution of Earth. It is simply knowledge that was personally experienced, but it is shared by all.

You are trying very hard to “think” your way into a nonphysical, nonregulated, constantly changing setting that souls use to create the stages needed for their “performance.” Just sit back and let it happen!

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3907
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I have several difficult people in my family, mostly my mother and my sister. Both are very negative towards me, and my mother in particular is unkind, hurtful and selfish. I don’t understand what they are here to teach me, or how best to respond to them. I am so tired of being a victim, struggling to cope with the emotional impact of their lack of sensitivity or empathy. I feel very alone in the world I also have a severely depressed son who cannot find his way. I don’t know how best to support him or what to do for his benefit. The whole situation with family members is totally draining my energy and at times I wish to be out of this life. I wish to understand what the meaning of all this is. ~Rebecca, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have two things influencing these family matters. First are the lessons each member of your family chose for this lifetime, and then the lessons you chose for yourself. They wanted to be in control over those around them and to be able to do whatever they wanted without interference. You wanted to see how long it would take you to realize your victim role and then how long to change your attitude toward it.

Your sister is merely following the example of your mother in how to deal with you. Your mother is very fearful about her lack of confidence and power, so she treats everyone as if she were the leader of the world and they should kowtow to her. Your reaction is one of choice. You may let the actions impact you, or you can step back and see them for what they are – the rantings of an unhappy person.

What someone says or does can affect you only if you allow it to. What you see happening in the world is a good example. The diseases, misfortune, nastiness, and worries of strangers will have no influence upon you unless you internalize them and accept that they should relate to you as well. Otherwise they have no more force against you than reading an article in a magazine or watching a movie.

You can reach this same distance with your family if you accept that they don’t have an effect on your life unless you allow their difficulties to enter into your life. Your son’s depression is a lesson that he has chosen. All you can do is be available to listen to him when he needs support. Let him know that the choices are his – and that he does have a choice to accept his condition in several different ways.

It is time to create the reality you desire. You will still be in the world with your family, but you can choose to move away from their negativity and enter a bubble of unconditional love. Your soul has an essence of love; go inside and spend time there until you convert your whole life into happiness.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5126
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, during my spiritual process I have started to feel energy in different ways. I can feel what other people are thinking; what kind of energy they are sending, what they feel; and their emotional blockages. I don’t know how to handle this kind of information. Most people don’t understand what they think is energy and that someone can read it. Some people are very negative and send negative energy for others. How can I handle this? I can’t carry every problem. How can I be connecting in unconditional love and at the same time I can feel people suffering? Could you please help me in my situation? ~Niina, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are what is known as a sensitive empathic individual. This is something that you hone during your lifetime depending on the amount of time you put into working within energy. This is a pattern of behavior you have developed over several incarnations, primarily to be able to assist others to understand who and what they are and to work through their life lessons.

Trying to get others to know what energy is, and that theirs can be “read” by another, is outside the comprehension of most people unless they have done spiritual work into the essence of the soul. But they do not have to understand the principles in order to be helped by one capable of using energy.

You exist within a duality, so it stands to reason that you would be surrounded by negativity as well as positive loving energy. With your sensitivity, it is possible to block the negativity from having any impact upon you by using your intention to do so.

No one can help another unless they are willing to be helped, so don’t feel you have to be vested in the outcome of your work. Do your utmost and let the client decide where they want the results to lead.

Part of your spiritual path is to remove yourself from ego judgment so that you may step back and not be affected by the suffering of other people. You are witnessing the lessons they have chosen. Send them love that they might find the direction they need to progress through the work they chose. Stay in your unconditional love and share the feeling with them that they will desire to work toward that end.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4732
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters: I am in a relationship where my head says it’s not right, we don’t suit each other and I’m not getting what I need from it. But my heart feels different. When we’re alone together it feels amazing and I feel such love. But when we’re among other people my head kicks in and it feels wrong again. It’s so confusing but I know there is a powerful lesson here. Can you help me to understand it? ~Suzanne, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  Who ever said that there was only one aspect to life? Living in a duality you have negative and positive choices constantly confronting you. Oh, and don’t forget the influence of the ego and the higher self. You are here to learn lessons by using your freedom of choice. Those choices come from the input of your belief systems, your emotions, your physical reactions to events, and your inner dialogue.

Ever heard about opposites attracting? Your situation has some features from your physical body’s reactions to the connection between the two of you. Two peas fitting spooned into a pod, comfy and cozy. This is a lesson in enjoying the functions that can only be felt by the soul when in a physical body. Is that wrong? Not from a human or spiritual standpoint.

Now, let’s look at the facts. Your “head says it’s not right.” That means the ego part of you, with contributions from your beliefs coming from learning and society, doesn’t think you should be where you are. “I’m not getting what I need from it.” Again, judgment from beliefs and society with a little contribution from your higher self because you have a sense of what you are entitled to receive from others. This shows you know and accept your power and don’t want to give it away to anyone else.

The physical part of love and interaction is the part your soul needs for validation of your life as a partner to someone. The reaction you have when you are with others shows that, in your decisions concerning your lover, you defer to the opinions of others. Your head, your ego, doesn’t want you to be judged by others when you feel they disapprove of your choices. You can let them run your life, or you can ignore them and make your own choices. There is no right or wrong to this situation – just your abilities to make choices. Go with your feelings, not what others think.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3668
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters from what I have read we leave part of our soul at home while on earth, can our soul at home be affected in any way by our experiences or interaction with spirited and haunted items, tarot, magic etc. while on earth. ~Pat, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls at home are in unconditional love energy and unaffected by anything negative. They can still recall the contacts they had while in the duality, but it does not affect them at Home. It is like when you were touring at a beautiful place and it started raining and you got soaked: when you remember that incident you do not again become wet.

The physical body that contains the adventuring soul having their human experience can be affected by any deleterious thing within their environment. Most of the time the appearance of such an incident occurs as a test coming from a chosen life lesson.

Since the purpose of coming to Earth is to learn what negativity is all about and to be able to use your freedom of choice to take you in another direction, the more negative events, the more the soul is able to learn. Nothing negative is taken by the soul back into Source energy.

Experiencing the magic, the discarnates, and the evil energies is only possible on Earth. Whether or not you complete the tasks necessary to totally understand each “attack” or incident does not affect you as an eternal soul. You get the idea of what is involved and then can decide whether to go back and confront it again, watch as someone else battles the negativity, or just decide you don’t really want to go further with that element of humanhood.

The soul makes all the choices before, during, and after they encounter a particular lesson. There are no requirements that they go any deeper into a lesson than they choose. So rest assured, all the decisions are yours – nothing is decided by anyone else, nor is anything predestined.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5168
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION:  Masters! Hope you are doing well 🙂 I would like to ask questions about soul personalities. Do souls have personality? If they do, is the personality the same as when the soul is in human body? For example, if I am a dreamy and a sentimental person, does it mean my soul has these traits? ~Sara, Macao

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls are not persons; they have no physical attributes, a single sex, nationality, or anything that can be rated, ranked, or graded, because they exist only in positive, unconditional love devoid of any negative characteristics. They are energy without feelings. They just “are.”

Think of your soul as a versatile actress. Who she is when not working has no clear influence on the person she portrays in a movie or play. In one show she might be an abused woman, in another a wonder woman super hero, a bumbling idiot in another, or president of the United Nations with superior intellect. So, too, does the soul’s personality reflect the situation chosen for the learning process.

If you choose a lesson in self-confidence, you would have to start out with no faith in yourself and a fear of other people and what they think about you. If you are a sadist, you would enjoy the torments of other people. If you are a healer, you would empathize and comfort others.

Who you are today is just a role with the “personality” that assists you to complete this journey. What you take Home with you after this incarnation is just the recording of this role. Your soul is not affected by it or by the way you felt performing it (what we call the personality). Your overriding essence is simple, unconditional love.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5074
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, you said in one of your posts that there is no hell, but I read a book “the laws of spirit world”, which says the subconscious mind of the person leads them to a realm out of seven realms, so the bottom 3 realms are known as hell, and you said that there exists no judgment in spirit world, then if there is no judgment then why some people belong to lower realms and rest to higher realms (you said that there is no right or wrong). ~Hemangi, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There are many books and articles out there that relate the beliefs of their authors. Most were written to create dogmas for belief systems the authors want you to accept without testing them out yourself – just because they think they are right.

It would be very difficult for humans to leave their body, visit the beyond, and then come back and base the rest of their life upon the experiences they had. Many search through the available beliefs of others so they can just accept them and not do any work. This is perfectly satisfactory if you want someone else to tell you what to do, with no input from yourself.

A better way to live your life is to question everything that you hear, read, and see. We always tell you, and all readers, not to accept anything we say unless it feels good to you, and to move away from people who want to do your thinking for you.

Our beliefs – and you may accept or reject them – are simple. Earth is a place ruled by the ego, which uses judgment to rate, grade, and approve or condemn everything. All humans are animated by a soul, which is a piece of Source energy and is perfect in every way. Source exists in unconditional love and constructed Earth to see what it was not by allowing fractions of itself to battle daily in positive and negative energy. Once the soul completes its work on Earth, it returns Home to unconditional love where everyone, being a piece of Source, is equal.

Many writings have described a level, or realm, scenario. This idea originates from the authors’ egos wanting to judge others and present themselves as better than their neighbors. On Earth that scenario exists, but in energetic soul form all is the same. On Earth there is a societal right and wrong to everything you do or think. At Home nothing is judged so nothing is found to be right or wrong.

There is no hell as a place where only souls exist, but there is a hell in the way life has to be lived by society’s standards on the physical Earth. If you don’t comply or meet their requirements, they will make your physical life a living hell. You have freedom of choice to accept, at any time, the beliefs by which you live your physical life. We merely suggest that you don’t accept anything as truth for you until you see how it “feels” to you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3781
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, you say life is an experience of duality. Does that mean the afterlife is Oneness? How can one experience anything, even unconditional love, in a Oneness? Don’t you need duality to experience anything? ~Anoop, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Human life, which is lived on Earth, is a duality of positive and negative energies. Earth is the only duality and was set up so that a soul might learn lessons by experiencing situations requiring that they make a choice as to the direction those events can take them.

Soul come into human life with no idea of who or what they are. They have amnesia about being pieces of Source with infinite abilities and the power to create, know everything, and bring that power into the human existence. Their purpose in coming is to face negative lessons and see if they learn enough to choose the positive, loving options available.

The nonphysical world at Home is nothing but positive, unconditional love. The term you use of “Oneness” is deceptive since it appears to imply that everything is the same, with no differences and no variety of experiences. Since you are not learning anything while Home, just examining what you have previously experienced, you have no choices to make about your next step, so you don’t need a negative alternative to perfection.

It is difficult for the human mind to grasp this concept fully because it can’t imagine a nonphysical existence not impacted by negativity. When the soul is “free floating” in the unconditional love of Source, and is able to use all the powers at its disposal, it can be anything it desires and be anywhere it wants. It does not have to choose between two states; it merely creates what it wants, and since it is in a positive love energy, its creation is of unconditional love.

“Oneness” has sometimes been considered to be the state in which a person has rejoined with his/her soul, and all the other existing souls, and ascended into the realm of Source’s unconditional love. The soul’s journey back Home is not a transition from physical to nonphysical but rather a shedding of the covering (the body) it has been wearing, and a returning to its true form.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3979
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have realized that any fear related thoughts are ego based and human beings are brought up in a way that if we do not take life seriously we will be stuck behind in the race. My question is if every moment we do/say whatever we feel like doing/saying, just following our first intuition without having any doubt about it going wrong is this a spiritual approach to a situation? ~Sheen, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What you are justifying in the action of society is the belief system that ego judgment is necessary to be a part of society. Planet Earth is a duality, so there is an equal amount of positive and negative energy drifting around.

Society is controlled by the ego mind, which takes every action of man and rates, grades, and judges it against some imaginary standard. If you meet the mark of the judge, then you are accepted as a contributing member of society; otherwise you are selfish, uneducated, and uncaring as far as they are concerned because you do not conform to their thinking.

Souls come to the duality so that they may work through the life lessons they chose to experience. These tests come in the form of a negative problem, and the solution is to understand the negativity and choose to take the positive course, which takes you out of the negativity.

When complying with the desires of societal ego control, one must be predictable and “follow the party line” in all actions undertaken. If people think for themselves, such as by following their intuition, they are no longer predictable and therefore a threat to the control of the ego.

The awareness of your essence as a soul, and the completion of your life lessons, comes with a shifting from being one of the flock of lemmings following the demands of others to doing only what feels right to you. In order to enter into unconditional love, the spiritual path, one must be concerned only with what is resonating within one’s own body. You no longer worry about what others will think.

One is only able to completely utilize their intuition and totally follow their feelings when they have finished all their lessons. Until then, they need the negativity and judgment in order to go through their process of learning.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4687
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, in a recent reading I was told that my constant ‘comparisons and jealousies’ are preventing me from being in a higher state of consciousness. I feel ‘stuck’ by this state of being and am unable to come out of this. When and where and how did I become that jealous person and most importantly how do I transform myself so that I can move on? Please help as this is tormenting me! ~Mona, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The default energy for humans on your third-dimensional planet, which is defined as half negative and half positive, is to use judgment to determine how well you are doing relative to the rest of the population. The basis of ego is “I am better than you.” And if, heaven forbid, you find yourself lacking when measured up against others, then you become jealous of their position. You were raised in this environment.

This is the standard behavior on your planet. Higher consciousness requires rising above this positive / negative balancing act, choosing to relinquish the negative and exist only in the positive. If you are only being positive, you do not see the negative and therefore cannot judge that you are better or worse than someone else. You are in unconditional self-love and therefore love where you are and the process of getting there and have no desire to be anyone else—therefore no jealousy.

You are stuck because you don’t believe you have the freedom to choose to change your habits. To become judgment free—that is, seeking to live your life without judging yourself or others—you must remove negativity from your life. When there is only positive energy near you, your life becomes a choice of engaging in an activity or leaving it to others.

Anytime you find yourself making a judgment about the actions of another, stop and go into observation mode. Their behavior is neither right nor wrong; it is just part of their lessons. Evaluate if their situation is something you would like to learn from, or if it is not for you. You have just removed yourself from making a judgment.

Honor every soul’s right to have a series of lessons that vary from your own. Don’t think less of yourself because you didn’t choose the same path. Concentrate on living your life and learning from your experiences and let others do the same. You will find the comparisons and jealousies fade away and you will be able to love yourself more deeply.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2983
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I have a question. You said “Lighting is the transition from the third dimension ego judgment to unconditional love.” Okay. You also have said that “all souls after they die return to the Home (Unconditional Love). Given this, what is the purpose of being here on Earth? Learning lessons and “light”? If it is, why anyone would come here instead of returning to Unconditional Love, whether learning or not the lessons? ~Imaji, Brasil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The term you are looking for is “enlightenment,” which means the process a soul having a human experience goes through on Earth to gain the wisdom of its own essence, which is unconditional love. A soul living in unconditional love doesn’t have any idea what that really means, because it has never wanted for anything. When you always feel and see nothing but perfection, you cannot understand what that means since you have never experienced imperfection or the desire for something different. If you always live in a climate that is comfortable, you don’t understand how stifling heat or freezing temperatures would affect your human flesh.

Souls come to Earth to understand what the opposite of perfection really is, and whether they can recognize it and work with it. These are their life lessons. The lessons all come in the guise of negativity, and once people understand how to turn from the negative to the positive, they lean toward their unconditional love and then know how to create it in all aspects of the human experience.

When souls or people do the same things day in and day out with no variety, they become bored and lazy. The same can be said of always being in perfection, having no challenges and new experiences. That is why souls leave the unconditional love of Home and come to Earth to have a human existence to test their wisdom and abilities to cope with negativity. They know they can always return Home.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4327
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, what is enlightenment? What is nirvana? Can any human being achieve them? Can we stay in that state for the whole of our lives? Or can only certain human beings achieve this? Can only gurus and masters and those further along the spiritual path achieve this in a lifetime? Or can any of us do it in any one lifetime? ~Christina, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Enlightenment is the conscious awareness of your soul essence. It is accepting, believing, using, and becoming the magnificent, all-powerful, all-knowing being that you are. It is the state of living, in your human form, in nonjudgmental unconditional love.

Nirvana has many different interpretations on Earth within various religions and belief systems. To some it is synonymous with heaven, the ultimate in rewards for living a good life. To us it is coming Home to unconditional love and freedom from the limitations of a physical body.

The purpose for a soul’s entering a life of duality here on Earth is to be confronted with negativity from which it can learn through its choices. Ultimately, if the soul finishes all its chosen lessons, it will be able to go on without needing negative experiences. The soul may then seek to bring its essential powers and abilities into its life, creating a nirvana on Earth through its enlightenment.

Humans have difficulty going day to day without anticipating some reward for the negativity they have to live through. They don’t realize that the accomplishment of understanding the test is the reward they sought before they became human. They create a need to be able to achieve things others talk about—enlightenment, nirvana, or mastership—without having any idea what they mean.

If your soul has completed its tasks and you wish to remain on Earth without returning to your unconditionally loving Home, you must learn to create those conditions on the planet. Judgment must be banished; you must think only of evaluating what you observe. Accept that each soul is on its own journey; love each soul for that journey even if it physically impacts you negatively. Love all souls equally for the essence within. These are the actions of an enlightened soul.

Putting oneself out as having all the answers that must be followed without question is not being enlightened because that is seeking to take away a person’s freedom of choice. We suggest you do as we often say: don’t accept anything anyone says—including us—unless it feels right to you. You can do anything that you choose to do and in which you invest your energy.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2458
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I love my husband but, we have different opinions regarding spirituality. He’s Jewish, still carries some hate and distrust toward Muslims and has a general negative view of the world. I’m seeking my way to learn to ascend, love unconditionally and make heaven on Earth. Why are we together if we are so different? What is my mission on Earth? ~Patricia, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You put yourself in situations where you may complete your life lessons and gather an understanding about yourself and the human process. You have many things presented by your husband and his beliefs that are examples you may use to hone your spiritual growth.

When souls are working on the process of enlightenment, they realize the need to release any vestige of judgment and start turning toward evaluation instead. On the spiritual path nothing is right or wrong; it is simply an opportunity to learn lessons. Your husband’s beliefs hold him to a standard that requires him to have very defined judgments about peoples and religions.

He has never comprehended that he is not making his own decisions about things but simply relying on what he has been taught without ever examining the doctrines. The nature of his thoughts leads him to join in the general negativity and to be satisfied with residing there instead of attempting to seek positive alternatives.

Open to the energies that are around your relationship. This is a lesson of discernment – how it feels, where you side, what you choose to do. You are examining the law that all souls have freedom of choice if they recognize it and choose to use it. You also see that no matter what you say to others, it is impossible to get them to take action or change their mind about something unless they choose to do so.

This situation is teaching you to honor yourself and the beliefs you have chosen to follow. You are being true to your feelings and intuition when you turn away from the negativity your husband brings into the house. Your mission is to understand who you are as a soul and to use those powers and abilities to create a reality in which to continue growing.

Accept that your husband’s way is his chosen path. Love that he is learning from his beliefs even if it does not match something you would choose for yourself. Make your own choices about the future. Choosing to walk away from the negativity is one way you may go, but the choice is yours. He is not going to change.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3729
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, recently I had an experience of connecting to my soul and my inner self in a way I had never experienced before. My energies were lifted up, I felt so good that everything else seemed unimportant. But, it concerned another person whom I have been very attracted to since I first met him years ago. Now I’m stuck thinking of him and this feeling we shared and neglecting my marriage even I feel I should transfer this energy for my own development. I feel I need to change my life’s direction, my marriage is not really working but I don’t know if I still have things to go through with my husband. What is this experience trying to tell me? Who is this person? I feel he’s a half of me but my fear tells me I’m just imagining it all. ~Kesia, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You desperately want to connect to the same unconditional love of which your soul is composed. You feel you will never have it with your husband because it has not happened between you. When you are totally open to the universe you connect to this energy. You were able to make the connection with this man because you so frantically have searched for love that you opened yourself without any restrictions, unaware of potential vulnerability. You became “hooked” on what you thought was his energy, thinking it is the only way to feel love.

It is not just with this man – you have always had the ability but the fear has kept you from opening yourself. You are so frustrated with life that you have fanaticized this man as your salvation and savior from tedious boredom and lack of love. You can use this energy any way you want once you realize the connection is always available to you.

This is a turning point in your life. You are ready to accept the ability to manifest that which you desire. Let go of your need to be directed by another and create a new reality. You are finished with the reasons you and your husband married. It is for you to decide if there is anything remaining that would cause you to want to stay.

Remember to be yourself at all times in the future. Don’t depend on the energy or thoughts of others to feel what you need. Be true to yourself and the universe will help you bring to yourself that which you want to experience. Create each new day without trying to bring along things from the past. Stop just imagining and start living.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3685
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am having trouble manifesting a girlfriend. This has always been a hang up of mine; I had my first and only girlfriend at the age of 33 after much prayer. Now I am stuck, because I know prayer works and I fear it. If my every whim were to be answered life would become unbearable and I wouldn’t develop. So I cannot pray without internal resistance born from fear that my prayers will actually be answered. If I was praying for something spiritual I would have no fear, but this prayer seems to be only about satisfying my ego. But as I said, having a girlfriend is a particular hang up of mine, because I often satisfy my ego in other ways. How can I transcend this problem without becoming a monk? ~George, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Prayer, as recognized by most people from the instruction of organized religion, is the beseeching of a supreme being, who has the power of judgment over all others, to grant the subject matter of the prayer. This being outside of oneself is believed to have ultimate control over everything that happens.

Within each person is a soul that is a piece of the Source of all, who exists in unconditional love with no judgment whatsoever. Therefore, each person’s soul has the same magnificent abilities and characteristics of the origin of all existence. For humans, the basic problem is they first have to accept and realize that they have these capabilities. They are all powerful, all creative, all knowing, and all magnificent.

Even if they accept their abilities, they may not be able to use them in a particular lifetime because doing so would interfere or conflict with the life lessons they chose  before coming to Earth. If something that is desired is not in conflict, it then becomes simply an issue of people having faith in themselves and their powers.

When they think they are praying to an entity outside of themselves, they are actually asking themselves if they believe they deserve, and wish to use the energy to create, the object of their desire in their life. Doing so is a spiritual act because it is using one’s essence. An ego is not able to create something, but a soul is.

Your difficulty is having faith in yourself and the need to stop questioning your worthiness. Life lessons include accepting yourself without question; avoiding negativity and seeing only positive outcomes; getting rid of phrases like “I can’t”, “I don’t believe it”, “It will never happen”, “It won’t work”. Start saying instead: ”I have a beautiful female companion” – and believe she is coming to you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3703
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I am in an 8 month relationship. We took a trip month 2. Here and ‘felt’ I was with the wrong person for me but I stayed in the relationship. Today I feel that I am at the end of his priority list. Again, I feel that I should walk away. I want to be honest with myself. Is this feeling to walk away fear/ego or intuition? I want to be able to distinguish the difference. ~Love, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have a terrific need to be needed so you stay in situations where you think you will find love. You allow others to take your power of decision away from you by being their puppet. You are making your entire situation way more complicated than it really is.

Fear is dominant in your relationship. You are afraid that if you leave, you will not find someone who will spend as much time with you; the quality of the time has become immaterial. The fear comes from one of your life lessons. You came to learn self-worth and to trust your inner powers.

Ego is the controlling force of the human being. Society determines everything about everything through judgment. In classifying things as better than or less than, richer or poorer, smarter or dumber, society gives value to its members. These judgments are important to you only if you accept that all things need to be graded.

The spiritual approach to looking at a characteristic is to evaluate if it is something you would like to experience, or if it is something not needed by you. All these thoughts are the province of the mind and the recordings of what you have been told, seen from others, or read.

Intuition, or acknowledging your inner feelings, comes from within and is the essence of the soul. When you sense you should do something, whether or not your thinking process agrees, you are tapping into who you are. Using your thinking to make determinations is relying on the opinions of others.

True power comes only from relying on your intuition and what resonates with you. You have been so dependent on the thoughts of others that you feel paralyzed when it comes to making a decision. Go inside and see how the idea makes you feel (i.e., your intuition). If it feels right to you, follow it.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4057
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters tell me about karma. What I can answer to the spiritual person who strongly believes in karma. How souls choose their life lessons? How souls decide when they don’t come to earth anymore? What is ‘big plan’ behind earth experience? Is free will always in use (not karma)? ~Riitta, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Karma is a belief system that forms the basis of most of the Eastern religions. Karma is based on societal ego judgment and the need for punishment to be given to those who don’t comply with the desires of society. It has been adopted in Western society so people have something to blame for the negative things that occur to them, instead of admitting that these are things they chose to learn from.

People will change their beliefs only when they accept that those beliefs are not the way they wish to live their life. It is much easier to rely on the rules and regulations of an organized group than to evaluate how they feel about each and every action in their world. If they believe karma rules their world, you cannot dissuade them.

Along with a belief in karma comes the lack of understanding that your planet is a duality of negative and positive, and that once you leave that place, there is only unconditional love. In positive love energy, negativity that is needed to continue karmic punishments cannot exist.

Souls decide on a plan they wish to follow when they get ready to come into a body. They may want to deal with anger, abuse, control, or a combination of issues. They set up who their parents are going to be, where they are going to live, what their sex will be, and may even make contracts with other souls to enter their lives at critical times in order to complete certain lessons.

Every phase of the soul’s journey is controlled by them through the use of freedom of choice. They may end, or change their mind about, a lesson at will. Whether they want to return to Earth after their many experiences there is totally up to them. No one else has any direct control over a soul’s plans but them. Free will reigns.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4312
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I strive for Spiritual balance and loss of ego. With the use of psychedelics I have experienced fleeting moments of a higher sense of being. I strive to achieve that state of consciousness but I understand that the journey is far more important than the actual achievement. How do I go about becoming a Master of Self and take full control over my physical vessel so I can be of most assistance to those I Love and be a channel for the Universal Energy? ~Juan, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: True spiritual living can only come when the ego is tamed and put in a cage. Ego is the judgment aspect of society. One byproduct of psychedelics and other drugs is the loss of concern for the beliefs of others, particularly the judgment phase, while the uninhibited consciousness is freed of all fears and doubts. This appears to duplicate the elevated enlightened state one may work to achieve.

The soul comes to Earth to learn lessons, which appear as negative doubts and fears. It is the soul’s intention to understand these demons by facing them, going into their causes, and, while understanding them, turning them into positive experiences and wisdom.

The journey to be successful and repeatable must be done step by step. You have to face each negative challenge, go inside to find what it is attached to, and then, using your freedom of choice, replace it with its positive opposite. Under drugs, all you do is banish the challenges’ existence until you become sober again, and then they are still facing and taunting you.

When you have removed all the negativity, you will be no longer be faced with judgments that require ego. Your only job then is to evaluate a situation and see if it is something you can learn from while never declaring anything right or wrong. This journey is one of modifying your life as you go through the process of finding and changing all the judgmental situations.

Each time you remove negative energy, it is replaced with positive, unconditional, universal love energy. When you have replaced all the negativity, you have mastered this physical life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3743
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I understand there is no time in the 5th dimension where souls reside, however the terms older souls and younger souls has been mentioned, which seems to suggest older souls precedes the younger but yet there is no time. Is there anything quantifiable like counting from 1 to 10 in the 5th dimension? ~Peter, Singapore

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are combining concepts from Earth, where everything is judged, and wanting something similar to control the fifth dimension. To back up for new readers: the third dimension is where you all exist in physical form on planet Earth. It is a duality of negative and positive energies and dominated by the ego. To define your existence, you must judge how you compare or stand up to all the other people. You have to have a knowledge of better than, older than, worse than, etc. in order to fit in.

The fifth dimension is completely nonphysical and is where souls exist when not in a body having a physical experience. There is no judgment in the fifth dimension; nothing is right or wrong; all things are merely experiences that you may evaluate to determine if you wish to try them again, or if once was enough. There is also no negativity of any kind—the prevailing energy is unconditional love.

The fourth dimension is an interface between physical control and nonphysical lack of control. Souls spending time there may be physical but may choose to forego the need to judge by just living in unconditional, non-judgmental love. Or they may have left their bodies and become nonphysical energy, while still wanting to cling to the judgmental energy or negativity of Earth (sometimes called discarnates or ghosts).

The only place where time, as you are aware of it, exists is on your planet. It is the  record of the transit of your planet around your sun. There is no time, as you know it, in the fifth dimension. A soul has the ability to decide where it wants to be, where it wants to go, and, if coming to Earth, what time period it wishes to visit.

The terms older and younger souls are used for teaching purposes only. They don’t refer to a passage of particular time but rather to what the soul has learned as far as lessons are concerned. An older soul has gained the wisdom of more lessons than a younger soul. A fast learner may have made fewer trips to Earth but still be an older soul compared with one who has spent much more time there but gives up or just doesn’t understand the lesson.

There is nothing quantifiable because that would require judgment, which doesn’t exist. To say that one number is more than another number is a judgment; things are just evaluated for their usefulness to each soul’s eternal journey.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3009
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I understand that we are supposed to learn unconditional love on Earth. But I find it difficult to love terrorists, pedophiles, animal abusers, etc. etc. Can you give me a clue – how we are supposed to love everybody and feel that we all are ONE. ~Irina, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Striving for unconditional physical love is the ideal and the epitome of spirituality while the soul is having a physical human experience. It is very difficult to reach that lofty state and few humans ever completely make it. You have to totally separate yourself from any judgment in order to accept everything another chooses to do in their life.

As a soul you come from a state of unconditional love and enter into a body to have the experience of non-perfect negative situations. In your conscious physical sense, you take examples and direction from those around you. The physical third dimension is controlled by the ego, which uses only judgment as its means of control – it forsakes ever opening to its emotions and feelings.

Whenever you judge something, you determine its worth to you in terms of right or wrong, good or bad. In spiritual practice there is no judgement. Nothing is right or wrong; it is just the exercise of what choices the soul has desired. One soul is nothing more than a witness for the lessons of all other souls sharing the planet with you. You can never understand what their sought lessons are by observing them in the midst of their existence. Only in conversing with them while you both are at Home in unconditional love can you start to appreciate why they did what they did while on Earth.

All souls originate from the same Source energy. All are exactly alike at their core essence. All are pieces of divine Source and perfect in all manners. All possess the powers and abilities of Source. All who choose to have a human incarnation do so to experience negative imperfection to see how well they can understand and learn from it.

The murderer, the terrorist, the abuser are all testing their reactions to what is considered, by other humans, as inhumanity to man. You are not expected to be able to reach a point of loving the human actor who is centered in physical callousness. What is desired is to see the soul inside and love the soul unconditionally regardless of the physical challenges it has selected.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4342
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, can you clarify duality. If something good and positive is happening in one part of the world then something negative and bad must happen elsewhere to retain a balance! Is there a way to rise above this duality through meditation, how can one do good in the world knowing that something bad will happen elsewhere? May I also ask why are so many souls incarnating at this time, nearly 7 billion? Are they mostly young souls? What is the big attraction for them, is the world approaching a crucial point, will human kind be moving into a new higher dimension away from duality. Surely source must have had enough experience of duality by now and be looking for a change? ~David, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Earth was established so that souls could experience the opposite of the perfection (shown by unconditional love) which is its essence. The planet is an equal division of positive and negative energies. If one soul moves toward its unconditional love by shedding negative ideas and actions it shifts the negative debris outward to some soul seeking to have use of that energy for its lessons. Someone does not just get the shifting negativity by default – it is an essential part of their life experience and needed to fulfill their desires.

Getting out of the degree of negativity into which you brought yourself can be done through meditation or a conscious practice of recognizing and choosing to avoid negativity. What is necessary is exiting the ego judgment of society and approaching the unconditional love of the Universe. Individually this is possible through the use of meditation, or even conscious intention.

Your question concerning “doing good” means that you are staying within the judgement and deciding or judging what in your determination is better for someone else regardless of what their choices are. They may choose to spend time in negativity in order to learn about abuse, control, anger, hatred, or a myriad of other lessons. It is not for one soul to make decisions for another. Good and bad are judgments. A soul comes down for its own learning process not to spend time working on what it thinks another soul needs to do. Just take care of your own growth.

The number of souls currently on Earth is the number which can be accommodated by the circumstances afforded for learning. A few are new souls but the majority are older souls “perfecting” their knowledge in a particular lesson toward mastering it. The consciousness of the planet is changing based on the wisdom gathered by the souls inhabiting it. It will always remain a duality for experimentation of souls.

Source has more pans in the fire then just the duality of Earth. It observes the existences of souls on other planets and engaged in other pursuits. Earth is still the only place a soul can grow in understanding of the powers and abilities available to it from Source’s energy. If you had one more thing you wished to truly understand would you like it if the person in front of you, on the way to incarnation was declared to be the last and you weren’t going to be able to follow your desires?

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4886
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters no matter where I work, I always have the same pattern; I start from important tasks and then I’m lowered to leftover tasks. I think I’m doing good work and doing my best with everything, yet this always happens. Is my role just to be a helper instead of a creative worker? Am I doing something wrong? I hate the idea I’d be left to do just leftover tasks without chances to advance in my career and learn new, my career going backwards. I’m devastated when I think that. It feels I didn’t come here to do that. ~Maarit, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You need to step back and actually “see” what is occurring. You are an extremely conscientious worker and very insightful as to what needs to be done. Many have the ability to do difficult or important work from start to finish because they are following established protocols. Few have the ability to look at a partially completed task that someone has failed to successfully finish, pick it up where the other left off, and see what needs to be done to complete it expeditiously. You have this unusual talent and it is valued by your employers.

You are not being “lowered to leftovers” but, rather, put in a position to rescue projects that would be unfinished but for your intervention. In numerous instances you were able to complete the task only because you saw innovative methods for getting past the spot that stopped others in their tracks.

You are not doing anything wrong but everything right. All you need is to see what is really going on and to embrace this unique situation. In each instance you have convinced yourself that you received a “demotion” in job status. This is not the case. Start to examine these leftovers and create, and then document, a way that others may see what you see to stop being stuck and to be able to finish them.

Stop imagining that you are incapable of the fantastic work you are doing. Let yourself examine the true situation here and rejoice in the future possibilities for expanding everyone’s success rate.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4267
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I watched a movie called Forrest Gump. In this movie, it’s shown how Mr. Gump is flowing with the divine flow of life without any judgement whereas people around him think he is dumb and a fool. Is this the way human beings are supposed to live/flow?  Can you please guide me how we should perceive life in divine ways? ~Rai, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have picked up on the spiritual message of Forrest Gump that is missed by most of the world. Forrest lives in a world of non-ego, non-judgment. This is the state of unconditional love where everything and everyone is honored for the choices they have made and not criticized or graded on their decisions. He honors his own choices and isn’t influenced by anyone else. However, the unfortunate story line makes it seem as if only those of limited intelligence can exist in this fantastic situation.

One theory is that the writers wanted people to see the blissfulness of such a life style but didn’t think that society would accept the probability for themselves unless the subject was of reduced mentality. Others say the message is that living day to day in the moment opens you to all the possibilities normally missed when you are too caught up in yourself. Others think it is a film about potential for those of minimal intelligence. While still others believe it is just a love story.

For those on a path of enlightenment, it shows how one may live in the fourth dimension, rejecting all negativity and always choosing positive thoughts and actions. This is a lifestyle and not an indication that it not possible for anyone who chooses to live this way. Go with the flow of unconditional love by banning all negativity and judgment from your life. Enjoy the blissful love of an environment with nothing but positive love energy.

Home, Source, your place of origin is unconditional love. It is difficult to attain that energy on Earth where the default emotion and action for humanity is negativity. It can be done; it just takes some work.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4554
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Direct Message from the Masters

Dear fellow souls, we wish to discuss with you something we hear from your planet so often: the phrase “Why did I choose to come and experience this horrific life lesson?” This is frequently accompanied by despair and a sense of hopelessness.

Let’s review the basics of human existence. When the soul is at Home in its purest form, it resides in total unconditional love just like the Source from which it broke off. In order to appreciate the magnificence of self, the soul may choose to come down to planet Earth into a duality where every emotion and experience has an exact opposite. Exposure to the opposite of unconditional love can awaken an appreciation of what has been lost.

To provide an example, let’s just say that you live in a land where it is hot and sunny every day. You think this is marvelous but admit that it is a bit boring to have the same monotonous weather day after day. One day you move to the South Pole with its sub-zero temperatures, winds that threaten to remove your coat, and blowing ice that obscures the sun. Then you really know what you have lost! So had you not chosen to go and experience something different on Earth, you would never fully realize the perfection of Home.

Before entering into a human shell and coming to Earth to live out a lesson, you observe all the possible things that are less than perfect. Without trying each one, though, it is just like reading something in a book but never having firsthand experience of it.

For instance, marathons fascinate you; you can read all about them and watch them, yet never take part. Do you know what it is like to run a marathon? No! Until you have done the training, run the miles, felt the exertion and exhaustion, it is merely a concept. Train for, and run a marathon and you gain the wisdom of the experience.

Human life is the only way for your soul to gain the wisdom of the knowledge that has come to you. Experience the occurrence so that you may evaluate it to know whether you want to experience it again. That is a life lesson.

Love, light, and laughter.

The Masters of the Spirit World

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #134
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Direct Message from the Masters

Welcome, fellow souls. We recognize that a lot of you are missing out on one of the ways that you can listen to us and connect to your soul. A vibrational means that we use to communicate with each other and to share in the unconditional love translates on your planet into what you call music. We can see a ton of blank stares right now. We are not being facetious.

Can you truly say that you have never been moved to tears, fear, or elation by the sound of music? Have you ever wondered why movies have an audio soundtrack embedded in them? Think of that music the next time you see a love story, a drama, or a horror film. The music talks to you vibrationally, or subliminally gets you “in the mood,” as they say.

To start to hear us, practice by listening to nature. The sound of the wind and rain, the birds, the rustle of leaves, the call of an animal, all tell their unique stories to you. When you can hear the wind, listen to the music of our vibrational voices.

We speak in love, light, and laughter.

The Masters of the Spirit World

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #91
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I’d like you to talk a little bit about the Australian Jasmuheen. She has written several books and says that it is possible to live “eating light” (prana). She travels the world offering retreats and courses so that more people can live that way. I want to know if this is all true. Is it possible to maintain a biological body without ingestion of organic food? ~C., Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Anything that a soul can imagine is possible if they create it as part of their reality. Energy is everything and everything is energy. Therefore, nothing is physical until some force envisions it as a physical entity. Once that physical entity is present, sustaining its existence is up to the initiating force.

Souls incarnate to experience a duality of positive and negative energy. They use the contrary forces to understand what powers and abilities are possible for them in their created physical world through freedom of choice. This series of decisions transforms their illusion into a physical reality, which they manipulate to gain wisdom.

If a soul follows a pattern they have established for the usual trip to Earth, they become a human by going through the gestational period and being just like their parents – human beings that are nutritionally dependent machines. This is a choice and also controlled by their selected belief systems.

If a person believes that they need to eat meat to thrive, it will be so. If they believe that it is wrong to eat meat and only plant nutrients are needed, then that is what they do. If they shun all types of animal products, they will become vegan. Then there are those whose beliefs dictate a raw diet or a wholly fruit diet. The body can flourish on whatever the belief system for living represents – if the mind is totally in agreement with its belief system. If it has any doubts, then it will find, no matter what the food consumption entails, that they will have poor health.

Just as the soul, having this physical experience, can use energy to heal disasters that have afflicted the body, they can use energy to sustain the body. If your belief is that your body is merely biological in nature and requires organic food, then that is as far as you can progress with maintaining your body.

But, if you believe that your body is an illusion created by you to complete your work on Earth, you can convert it to a form of sustenance other than organic foods. Existing on prana, which is really the unconditionally loving energy of the universe – or sunlight, a type of the same – becomes possible. This has been demonstrated for centuries by mystics in the Far East, and even before that by the Atlanteans and Lemurians.  

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5414
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I’ve been brought up in a spiritual household, my mum is a medium and a lot of what is on your site doesn’t alarm me as it’s just the way it is and excites me. It makes me want to make sure I’m living a true life to learn and grow spiritually. However, all this said, I can’t get my head around the thought that we are all a piece of the source, we are all individuals and this is what worries me, I don’t want to lose my own individual consciousness when I return to spirit and go back to my soul group or to the source. Is this the case? ~Jonathan, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Simply said, NO! Source is the point of origin of all souls, but you have a uniqueness because of the things you have chosen to do on your own since being broken off from Source. Think of it as if Source were your parent. You have all the same DNA from Mom and Dad that creates characteristics, but you are not them even if you live in the same house, share the same employment, and have the same hobbies and likes, because you have your individual experiences. Even identical twins are different because they are observing the world through their own eyes and ears and interpreting it based on their individual conclusions.

Returning Home (to Source) means only that you leave the third-dimensional duality and re-enter unconditional love. Rejoining Source or your soul group is like attending a school reunion – you all can’t wait to relate to the group what you have learned and experienced that now makes you different from the way you were before you parted.

Each soul has a record of everything they have ever done, which is called their akashic record. This reminds you of your differences from all the other souls. Source broke off souls so that it could find out what it was not. If the plan was to merge back into Source, it would still not be able to see what it was not because it would only see its own perfection within the unconditional love and not life within the duality of a mix of negative and positive.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4468
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters in one of your affirmations you say, “Love all souls, even those whose choice of lessons does not appeal to me.” Can you please give us some advice in how we can become better? How can we forgive all souls that are continuing to hurt others, including those that are also cruel to our animals? I know we have the choice to live in positive environment, but I am truly struggling to love these souls and accept their choices to a point that I am getting depressed. ~Rachel, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All things that occur on the planet are for souls to experience lessons they have chosen. All souls are essentially the same, having originated from the same Source and having only positive energy when anywhere but in the duality of Earth. Once they start doing things on their own, they accumulate memories that differ from those of their soul mates.

The purpose of souls’ incarnating as humans is to use their freedom of choice to learn who they are as unconditionally loving souls, as opposed to remaining mired in an existence of negative and positive opposites. Earth’s duality is the arena of ego judgment where personal status is determined by judging, grading, and rating everything that everyone does.

Within the spiritual path, the soul removes itself from the need to judge and turns to evaluating what can be learned from their observations. You ask: Is this the type of lesson I wish to experience to add to my repertoire, or do I definitely know it is not for me? On the spiritual journey, judgment turns into evaluation without censoring the action.

As a human you exist in a judgmental world. You are expected to have opinions about what is going on around you. Using societal norms of right and wrong, you incorporate into your belief systems the rules that guide your daily life, the consensus of what is a good person and what is a bad person. And according to human judgment, you comply.

But the person you judge as bad or evil by the standards of the world is still an unconditionally loving soul, inside, who is experiencing the negativity that can only be found on Earth and that they chose to experience. You do not have to separate the human body from the soul.

Let your human body, if it cannot transition completely into a spiritual awareness, share opinions with the rest of the world. But let your spiritually awakened soul identify with the soul inside that person – and love the soul that had the desire to learn a difficult lesson.

Don’t let yourself become depressed, because that is saying you can’t exist with multiple ideas about others. It is perfectly all right to have both a human view and a spiritual opinion.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5181
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am confused about what are the right things to materialize? Some of the channels say you should not be too accurate dreams, some will advise exact result, some says that self-love is enough, and things happen naturally. For example, if I want money, is the best way to see the state itself, which has been created with money? I’m trying to create an economically easier situation. ~Juha, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  There is no simple single answer to your questions. Manifestation is an ability that all souls possess. It is the energetic bringing to you something you desire. It is basically accomplished through the person’s intention, the ability of which is greatly shaped by one’s self-love. There are a few rules governing the ability to materialize things, such as your life lessons and whether or not the production of something interferes with a lesson in which you are engaged.

Manifestation is a little different from expectations. When you are planning your physical surroundings, including employment and love life, being too specific or too general both have repercussions. Manifestation would have you creating an energy in accord with the desired anticipated result and letting the universe help to bring it to you. Expectations would have you concentrating on one, and only one, possibility.

Expectations can be causing problems. Say your expectation is to have a job for which you are paid $40,000. The perfect job for your abilities pays $60,000. You would not get this job because your expectation limits you to considering only one that pays $40,000. A better way, therefore, would be to express your desire to have a job for which you are compensated at least $40,000. It is important that you put some amount in your thinking or you would start at zero.

Your manifestation must also be without hesitation or doubts. If you say “I need $50,000” but then think “Yeah, but it will never happen,” the latter thought is what the universe hears. Another hazard is your lessons. If one of the lessons you chose was to have financial problems, no amount of wishing will overcome those plans. It is not hopeless, though, because if you learn why you chose to experience that lifestyle, you may understand the lesson, change your desires, and call the money to you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3074
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, if the soul is really doing the driving in our human life experience and wants to have certain experiences, does anything we do in our human form really change things? I ask because, honestly, I have not been able to manifest things that I as a human being want in this material world. If it was my soul’s intention to delve into the feeling of frustration, I think we’ve done that enough already.

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: It is interesting that you use the term frustration. It is a duality-based concept where the reality you need to create to learn your life lessons conflicts with the expectations of your human mind. Frustration occurs when you fight the circumstances you find you have drawn to yourself.

Within every daily experience it is possible to find lessons that are needed to move you forward in growth to a full understanding of your purpose on Earth. Living by expectation of what is possible obscures the minor but integral pieces of that learning. You do not see what is truly there but only that you have not accomplished what you think you should or want. This prolongs the time it takes to finish your lessons and get to the point where you are free to move on to desired experiences, such as manifesting for the simple fact of experiencing.

When a person becomes fixated on a certain outcome, and will accept that and nothing else, you will see they rarely attain the specific expectation. One of the reasons for this is that from moment to moment our knowledge and experience are shifting. Say that you wish to manifest monetary prosperity and become a millionaire, and you forsake all else in the search of money. You may get there by being ruthless and deceitful and completely miss the knowledge of self-love, self-worth, and the feelings of giving to and sharing with others that could also result in monetary rewards.

If you maintain a set expectation as an indication of growth, you will miss the opportunities available along the way that are even slightly divergent from your course. The reality that you were creating was constantly changing based upon your needs, so your expectation got further and further away from your desires as they existed at the time of its making.

If instead of expectations, you envision yourself prosperous in all aspects of your life, you will be aware of the steps you had to take to get there. These steps always include the lessons you pre-decided for this lifetime.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #204
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, on the 15 February 2012, I told her that I wanted to be away from her for 2 weeks so that I could forget about the unrequited feelings that I have for her. And then she said that she had something to tell me. However I was adamant about my decision and was not in the right frame of my mind to hear about it. Although today our friendship remains as it is, I still want to know what she had wanted to tell me that night. Was there ever a time that she felt what I had felt? Does she feel anything for me now? If so what are the feelings like? Also I would like to know why is there a strong bond/attraction between him and her and if there is a possibility for them to be together in this life? Who does she need more in her life? ~V, Singapore

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a very intense, strong, egotistical person. Everything is about you, and you hesitate when others express their feelings if they are not in line with your expectations. Your intensity is such that it frightens some people, and they feel they have to move away from you or be consumed in your fire.

Your friend has strong feelings for you but doesn’t know exactly what you want from her. No one, in your current circle, can duplicate your depth of emotions. You are a vortex that sucks in those in whom you have an interest, and they are shaken by your pull and lose most of their own understanding of what life is without you.

Your friend is on a journey to discover and understand what this physical life is all about. She has taken cues from you for some time and is now reaching out in other directions to explore alternatives. She doesn’t know what she wants yet but will be crippled by life if she doesn’t investigate all possibilities.

Nothing is right or wrong and there are no definite pre-decided answers. It is impossible to make other souls do what you want them to do, unless they want to do it. Regarding your specific questions, we can only say there are too many variables for us to answer at this time.

You are seeking unconditional love, and within the confines of the duality of planet Earth, there is no such thing. If you had unconditional love, you would not worry about your friend or other associations she was pursuing. You would simply wish her well and step back and observe. She has always loved you with the intensity she is able to give in this life; it is not as intense as your love because few reach those levels.

Continue to express to her your feelings but don’t smoother her—that is what she is running away from. The choices of companion are hers to make. Pushing her for a decision will only push her away. Let time elapse for decisions to be made.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2872
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, by reading spiritual books, I have come to know that in spirit world, in higher realms, spirits wear special a robe, prepared from special material, which keeps high positive vibration inside it & keeps the spirit positive. Same way when these spirits visit lower realms, they wear such robes that those reflect negative energy. I was wondering if there is any idea/material/things at planet earth which can help to conserve positive vibration with us and reflect negative vibrations? Would you like to advice? ~RK, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There is no negativity once the soul leaves the proximity of Earth and the physical body within which it had stayed. The soul is energy and has no shape, body, or other covering unless it chooses to use part of its power to produce one. Most choose to just exist as energy in the entirely positive unconditional love of the universe where everything is perfect. In other words: no body, no negativity, no need for something to repel negativity!

The only place that has negative energy is planet Earth, which is referred to as the third dimension. This is a place controlled by the ego and where everything is judged. When the body has ceased to exist (died), the soul that comprises its essence of unconditional love generally returns back Home, which we call the fifth dimension. This is a place devoid of any negativity and judgment.

People who have reached levels of enlightenment, and those who have left their physical bodies but have chosen not to return to the fifth dimension, are in the fourth dimension. Those who are on the ascension trail got there by working on themselves to shed all negativity from their lives. Those who are stuck, not able to rise above the negativity, have made the conscious decision to stay in negativity.

Whether you are in negative or positive vibrations is a personal choice each soul makes. You don’t need a physical “robe” to help you choose a physical state of being. Part of the process of enlightenment is learning to repel the negativity surrounding you and choosing to see things only in the positive light.

Any “spiritual book” that writes of positivity being aided by a material is based upon information that sees things only in an egotistical, judgmental manner. Souls on a spiritual path don’t need anything but their own intention to accomplish what your reading matter says exists. It is written for people who don’t want to do the required work to get wisdom; they just want a simple “cloak” to make them invisible to the big bad negative world. Sorry, that is a Harry Potter invention.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3391
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have read several times that planet Earth is the only planet in the universe that has duality, I read even here in the answers you have given. But would not it be a waste of space and possibilities? A universe with so many galaxies, with so many planets, would Earth be the only one that allows an experience in duality? Or would it be the only planet in this galaxy? ~Sergio, BRASIL

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Ask yourself first: What is the reason for there even being such a thing as a duality? The sole purpose is for a soul to work through the life lessons they have chosen to experience. It provides a type of school or experimental environment for one to constantly keep learning about themselves. Once you have gained all the wisdom that education allows, you are ready to go forth and put that information to use doing something else, like perfecting your understanding.

If you have gone beyond the selection of positive and negative choices, you no longer need to be subjected to the negativity and judgment of a society based on them. You can then enter into an arena where all you do is test the knowledge you have to enjoy the powers and abilities that being a piece of Source energy permits.

All is energy and energy is everything. Nothing is of a physical nature until a soul, having a physical existence, brings it into reality. Planets and galaxies, as your belief system has allowed into your reality, exist only to you and those who share the same beliefs. You believe in their existence because you have allowed yourself to see them.

There are other places than Earth where souls go for experiences, comparable to lifetimes on your planet, but they are not subjected to negativity and a need to make choices in order to exist there. Where do these places “physically” exist? They are wherever the participants wish them to be. They, too, are energetic and become solid only after a number of people create them in their belief systems, and then they come into those groups’ reality.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5390
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Asked by Aadish, United States
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTIONS: Masters. I want to ask about the ascension process. As soon as I met my twin flame last year, I started hearing a frequency in my ears. For about 7 months there were minor shifts in my consciousness. During the 8th month, there was a major shift. Everything started to look more alive. My skin started to become shiny with a rainbow-like reflection to it. Teeth and gums became cleaner. Hair all over the body became finer. Eyes became clearer. Breath became smoother. The intensity of light from light sources like table lamps, street lights etc. started to increase. Colors started to look more vibrant. Greens started to look greener, yellow yellower etc. Mind became silent with no random thoughts or visualizations. I started seeing a pulsating blue star in my mind’s eye. Can you explain this ascension process in detail? Is that my soul star? ~Aadish, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This person is not your twin flame but is a close member of your soul group with whom you have shared a lot of different lifetimes incarnate. You are together for this soul mate to assist you in raising your vibration to a level that allows you to connect completely with the unconditional love of Source.

Ascension is just that – leaving behind the heavy, negative energy of the duality and ascending into only the positive, pure, love energy from which you originated. In the duality, the closer one is to the negativity of humanity, the foggier and heavier all functions of the human body become. When you leave behind the ego judgment and enter a state of positive evaluation, things clear up and become more distinct. Ascension is reconnecting to your nonphysical self.

Ascension varies for everyone because the process occurs through your intention and is affected by whether you have removed all the lessons chosen for that lifetime. The lessons appear in negativity, and being immersed in them prevents you from clearing away the negative to get to the positive. Being able to clear them up also settles the mind, so you can exist in the nonphysical world without interference.

The tone that you are hearing is the flow of life force energy circulating through your body. The pulsing blue light is a view of your true essence; it is not connected to your physical body and therefore not one of your chakras.

The next step for you is to join with your guides and the Ascended Masters in remembering who you are as a soul and seeing what else you had planned for this journey. You may also access your akashic records to open all the wisdom that you gathered in past lives and bring it into this one for the purpose of assisting others.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5017
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I constantly hear that we create our reality which is true. What confuses me is people say to plan and create for what you want when you ascend. I don’t know what I want. Nothing appeals to me that I have knowledge of in this reality and I don’t know what is in my new reality. Is there something wrong with me? I feel like I’ve missed something. ~Barbara, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You haven’t missed anything except good advice from someone who knew what they were talking about. Everyone does create their own reality, but creating your reality has nothing whatsoever to do with ascension. Currently you are incarnate in a human body. It is subject to the third-dimensional reality, which is controlled by the ego whose tool is judgment. Enlightenment is shedding the need to use judgment, and merely observing and participating in the flow of the universe.

Ascension is entering into enlightenment, or returning Home from the physical body into a universe of unconditional love. To talk of needing to create a reality at that time is to say that what is at Home must be changed into something you judge to be more to your liking. Unconditional love is a hard existence to beat.

If your ascension is one of physically transitioning out of your body, it is true that you first experience the things you believe you should, which can be illusory. However, all souls eventually “see the light” and return Home. (Read all the after-life stories related by the souls who spoke in the book How I Died, and what I did next.)

As in the above case, reality is also an illusion. Your illusion may be complex: full of people, continuing lessons, and restrictions; or simple: sharing your past experiences with others in an arena of unconditional love. Live your life fully by learning the lessons that are still affecting you. Rid yourself of all fears and judgments. Embrace the unconditional love that resides in your soul. Open yourself to feeling all things around you. Become a part of the universal energy flow and you won’t miss anything!

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2378
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters what is happening inside of me? It seems that my mind has been dissolving in this awareness and emptiness. Sometimes, I feel myself in complete emptiness and being one with everything, but other times I can feel my mind fighting to hold me back… I’ve resonated a lot with the words from Mooji and some of his “teachings” and some of it I knew before listening to them because I’ve been sharing with people around me words that came from within and it seemed kind of what he says. Am I really in the space of emptiness and pure love that he “teaches”? How or what can I do to surrender to my true self and be free forever
from my mind? ~Santana, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Every soul incarnates into a human body in order to first complete various life lessons they chose to learn more about, and to understand how the training teaches them about who they truly are as a piece of Source energy. The ultimate journey is to integrate their powers and abilities into the human existence and experience perfection with the physical senses only possible as a human.

Mooji (Anthony Paul Moo-Young, also known as the artist Tony Moo) has discovered living in unconditional loving energy without the influence and divergence of ego judgment. The reason that you resonate with his teachings, and recognize them from your own unconscious knowledge, validates for you that you have visited, and sometimes live in, the unconditional love of Source. Mooji calls this experience “pure love” because it is, and “the space of emptiness” because it contains no judgment or negativity, just positive love.

In the teachings we have brought forth while answering questions online, and also while having Toni and Peter write our books, we have referred to this place as the fifth dimension – the site void of anything but perfection, which is normally populated by souls in nonphysical states planning their next journeys. However, it is also available to those in physical bodies who work to raise themselves out of the duality of Earth and join with the purity of Source.

For a human, the mind is usually king. It is what gives identity to the person within society, but it is based on clarifying where the person is situated using judgment, rating, and grading of each of their beliefs and actions. To reach a permanent state within this environment on Earth, you must exist solely in unconditional loving energy. Anything that holds you in the ego judgment, because of its negativity, prevents you from this enlightenment.

Turn away from all negativity; live in the moment, shedding the past and forgetting the future. Reach out to your guides and soul mates who are at Home and join them in their positivity.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4905
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, throughout my life I have been bullied by others. I am now at university and dealing with a very ego-centric, vindictive person in a shared house. He is manipulative, selfish and insults me and others with no regard for social boundaries at all. This person has upset me a great deal in the last year; however he has bags of charisma and energy and tries to control everyone in our friendship circle. What lesson am I supposed to learn from this experience? Have I attracted this? And why does he behave in this way? Is he a truly evil person? ~Jay, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This life, you have chosen to deal with a lesson of low self-esteem. This makes it easy to be bullied because you take everything very personally and accept some of the nasty comments as being truthful. It’s as if you are asking bullies to abuse you. You don’t think you are worthy of being one of the top guys, and you judge others by what you see.

You can only be upset if you allow yourself to be. To be upset, you have to believe that the taunts of your abuser are more truthful than the reality of your life. In other words, you are saying that this person knows more about who you are than you do. It is time to take back your power, to make your own decisions about what is happening around you and who you are.

It is possible to remain in this living situation if you ignore the antics of the bully. Whenever he starts in on you or someone in your presence, step back for a moment and analyze what is happening. See him as a scared little boy who uses his mouth to make himself important. If you don’t give him any respect for his actions, he will remain as a blowhard jerk trying to intimidate those who let him. By ignoring him, you will prick his inflated balloon and all the air will escape.

Accept yourself as a soul who is a piece of Source with all the powers and abilities of Source. These will stay out of sight and use until you allow yourself to believe you have these powers. Go into the core of your being where this energy is always present. First find the unconditional love that is there and then all the other abilities. Progress will come slowly at first, but when you find your strength you will be able to do anything you desire.

Your bully uses this characteristic to hide from his insecurities. It is part of his life lessons. He is not an evil person, just a person who feels safe surrounded by negativity. If you send positive love energy in his direction, he will not know what to do with it.

Your freedom of choice permits you to take the negativity that has plagued you your whole life and replace it with positive love energy. Love the life you can live. As people try to suck you in with negative actions, repel them with the knowledge that the choice is yours.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3574
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters regarding the galactic central sun, it is said that it has the power to reset a soul back to a blank slate so that the soul can start the reincarnation evolutionary process over again. Some souls of their own free will have asked if they can go to the central sun to have their souls reset. How can a soul travel to the galactic central sun to be reset? Would you suggest meditating on the concept, such as meditating on travelling to the center of the galaxy, seeing the black hole there, then travelling into it and having your frequency identity stripped away and reset? What does this process feel like? It would be beneficial if we could form a group of souls, “pilgrims”, who could collectively meditate upon this and, when our time comes, we could travel there together to have our souls reset. ~Sigmund, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: A soul is a nonphysical, energetic, amorphous cloud that enters into a physical body in order to have experiences within the duality of Earth. It is eternal, can be partially in several places at once as it chooses, and remembers everything it has chosen to experience. The mythical galactic central sun, if it existed, would be contained within a physical world. Physical worlds are illusionary, being constructed by each soul, frequently in conjunction with others, to allow them to learn the lessons they desire through the experiences they draw to themselves.

A soul does not need to be blanked out to a clear slate since each time it incarnates; it has amnesia for everything it has previously encountered – unless it chooses to have some bleed over from past existences. Each soul can have a complete disconnect from any past if it chooses, so there is no need to wipe away its history. Would you choose to forget how to do arithmetic after learning it in grammar school? This would then prevent you from learning geometry or algebra in high school since you have no basis for advanced knowledge.

Your various suggestions for going to this unknown location are a means to accomplishing astral projection, remote viewing, or bi-location. The only problem for your soul is that each and every one of these practices involves the physical body and mind only and not the eternal soul. And even if the physical body “took” the soul that animates it along for the ride, that is not the entirety of the soul. A piece is always in the unconditional love of Home with Source energy, and other pieces may be elsewhere as the soul chooses.

Why don’t you try using your travel methods to go to Source, in the unconditional love, and talk with the souls there about your ideas of a “hard-drive wipe”? Get a perspective from an eternal soul about your ideas instead of just hearing the opinions of physical, ego-judgmental, Earth-bound, existing-in-duality human beings.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4541
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I’m writing for advice for my friend and would like to know what her lessons in this life are so that I may give her some guidance and help her through this traumatic time. I am very aware of who we are and she is always having experiences of a spiritual kind. She is having a terrible time with her ex-partner who is stalking her and basically ruining her life. It’s like something out of a TV drama. She’s gone from a very strong lady to feeling her life is crumbling. Before this partner she also had a bad experience with her previous partner who was a conman. We joke about her attracting these kinds of people. Did she have a contract with both these people and is it a balance of karma from a previous life or what is her lesson theme so that she may help break this pattern of choosing the wrong man. ~Jo, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: A soul comes to Earth to work through the lessons they have chosen; if we tell you what those lessons are, you will not do the work necessary to discover them and therefore not learn. We can tell you that those things which bring fear and doubts into a life are lessons – so you already are aware of several of these. These are not the result of agreements between the parties but the universe answering her desire to work through these events as lessons.

Loving oneself always helps with working through daily difficulties. Everyone’s primary lesson is to accept who they actually are as a piece of Source with all the powers and abilities that contains. When one deals with the same type of difficulty over and over, they didn’t understand the reason it was present the first or second time.

Your friend is so desperate to be loved that she shapes her behavior to match what she thinks the suitor is looking for. In the beginning, any problems in the relationship she attributes to herself and not being what the man desires. She never speaks or acts her truth. This is giving all her power over to the partner and allowing them to think that they have control over her, which has resulted in his assuming she wants him to continue to control the situation.

Her loss of confidence has to do with her still blaming herself for his actions. If she reexamines who she is, allows her innate powers to come forward, and starts to trust her intuition more, life will be totally different.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4782
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, as I continue my process of moving towards ascension the more the world reveals its illusion to me. The thing that is puzzling me at the moment is that relationships seem a bit two-dimensional and limiting. I see people losing themselves in a synthetic “love” state that I don’t believe in any more. I am also finding it difficult to relate to people who talk about sex as fulfillment. Are we meant to pair off into couples at the moment? What is the love that exists between man and woman—is it different from unconditional love? ~Laura, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  The world is not revealing its illusion; you are changing your illusion of what you want to experience during this lifetime. You have come to the place where egoistic judgment is being replaced with spiritual evaluation. You are still being bombarded with other people’s life lessons so you are in the midst of their judgment.

A lot of souls come to Earth to experience physical love and all the possible complications it creates. It is only while in a physical body with all its nerve endings and emotional potential that one can achieve a physical orgasm. Some spend a lifetime seeking the perfect orgasm and that, to them, is fulfillment. This has nothing whatsoever to do with the spiritual aspects of the soul’s experience on Earth.

Being partnered with someone to meet the determined norms of society is also not a spiritual pursuit. Love between the human sexes is romance, a lesson people work on while in a body. The soul, which is sexless, is constantly in a state of unconditional love when in its essential energetic state at Home; the love extends to everything that exists and is positive bliss. One of the soul’s desires is to be able to feel that unconditional love with its human body—but few achieve that goal.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2630
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Asked by Shelly, Australia
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I feel as though I have been on a soul journey for years. During this time, I left my boyfriend only to return again and again. I had to find myself after wasting 11 years in a strict, religious brainwashing cult. I haven’t really been happy even though I’ve tried to find the happiness within myself. Being extremely sensitive, I really am alone. I find interaction with people more annoying than actually fulfilling, as people tend to offload on me and only seek to be heard. They show little interest in return, so I find it hard to meet mature people who are conscious of the art of conversation and of lifting other people’s spirits. I have developed my skills (psychic, channeling, writing, and art) but what’s the point if I’m to face the future alone? I’m still a young woman! I feel like a tree in a desert with no water. Without water, it withers and dies. ~Shelly, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls come to Earth to learn about themselves; the whole time here is a journey. While you are aware of that fact, the majority of souls are not. They find themselves to just be a part of humanity seeking experiences, prosperity, and love.

You have been on a series of treadmills. In romantic relationships you do not know what you seek so you returned again and again to your boyfriend because physical contact was the only thing you accepted as love. Your experience with the cult for 11 years was similar: attention, and being a member, was your substitute for love. By your admission what you are seeking is happiness—your definition of happiness. You want people to behave as you think they should, providing a path for you to lift your spirits, which you believe will make you happy.

No one can influence or control another person unless the person consents to that change. No one can make you happy unless you choose to be happy. If it is as simple as your making that choice, you don’t need anyone else to do it for you. You condemn and judge other people for not fitting your pattern. You are not happy within that framework, so how would other people provide that happiness if they were like you?

You have to learn to love yourself for who you are and what talents you possess. Love is the answer, not some envisioned sense of happiness. When you love yourself it will radiate out from you and other loving individuals will be drawn to that beacon and share the ride with you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #938

Self-love

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, could you please help me understand self-love? For many years self-love represented “selfishness” to me in my mind (due to beliefs I gathered throughout my life) but now I want to feel love for myself as it seems to be the key to something magnificent. ~Kristina, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Society wants all people to take care of the rest of society so it does not have to do it itself. Society has enforced the belief that to care about yourself, or particularly to talk about loving yourself, is to be selfish and not do your part to create a caring society.

All people on the planet are souls who are having their individual human experience. The lessons of one soul’s trip cannot be undertaken by another soul, because each soul is on a singular journey with a separate destination. According to society you can influence anyone on whom you expend attention. But since all souls have freedom to make their own choices about everything in their life, they can just laugh at your attempts to instruct and/or direct them and go their own way.

The soul is composed of unconditional love, which is all positive energy with not a drop of negativity. It is devoid of fear and doubt and powerful enough to manifest your desires. You are a piece of Source energy and, once you accept your latent abilities, you can create your own reality.

Getting rid of judgment sends the negative side of things packing. When you go inside to take an inventory of your feelings you will find that unconditional love. Embrace that love, accept it as a part of you, and become that love. That is self-love. Using that love of self, you will be able to deal with all things coming to you. You can love everything about yourself even if you don’t like all the little things that you can work on or change.

This type of self-love is not selfish. It helps you become a more loving person to others, because you can love another only to the extent to which you love yourself.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3277
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have one doubt.. Is it possible for someone to change your own sexual orientation? Can a straight person turn into a gay person or vice-versa? I heard someone can’t control your own physical attraction, but in another hand can someone change it? ~Vinicius, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The duality of Earth provides souls having a human experience with all potentialities. All have freedom to choose how they wish to lead their life and what directions they wish to pursue. Those who come to Earth with a particular sexual orientation, and an appearance that of the opposite sexual body from which they were born, have several options. They may live as the birth sex, cross-dress into the opposite sex, have transgender surgery, or follow homosexual behavior.

Emotionally a body has feelings of strong likes and dislikes, not only in sexual encounters but also in foods and activities. It may be as simple as a fascination for those of the same or opposite sex, a particular body type such as thin or muscular, hair color or style, or anything else. These characteristic attractions may change from time to time.

A number of people have multiple tendencies. When it comes to sexual orientation, these persons generally experiment with both sexes. Some find yearnings to vary from time to time and attraction to be for individuals rather than one sex. Those who over-think an attraction to one sex or the other are being influenced by societal thinking and not their own internal draw. Those who are influenced by the judgment of others are not honoring the spiritual journey that brought them to Earth.

People can always say no. They can change their interests and path at any time because of their freedom of choice. Does that mean they should do so because family and peers are telling them to? That too is subject to choice. Nothing is right or wrong on the spiritual journey. All of life is for learning. You can’t learn if you don’t try what appeals to you. There are no absolutes in life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3913
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters there is a point of light within your soul(s) that shines out to all. When you amplify this light with conscious prayer what is the effect on humanity’s spiritual growth? ~Samuel, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Every soul is a piece of Source consisting of unconditional love. The soul  chooses how much of this love or light it wishes to absorb in the physical and how much it will show or project to others. This energy shines forth from those who have rid themselves of negativity and embraced positive judgment and ego-free lives. For each iota of negative thoughts and actions that remain, the light is dimmed and has to fight to be seen and/or felt.

In society, where negativity is the default setting for souls having a physical experience since that is how all life lessons are presented to them, one must work on a recognition of their true core of light before it can be made apparent to anyone else. Merely acknowledging that you are light and love is worthless until you clear the way for it to emerge.

When you concentrate on becoming this light, with your intention, it can blast through the darkness and materialize to those who accept that it exists and are not totally covered in negative darkness themselves. A soul arising from the third-dimensional muck will feel the light before it is ever visible to them. It will be felt as love being projected into their lives. They have the ability to absorb the positive energy and use it to clear some of their own negativity so that they may recognize the potential in reinforcing their own essence.

Each soul must make its own decisions and choices regarding its spiritual growth. While sending massive amounts of unconditional love into society may assist a small minority of people to accept that their journey is being directed by their decisions, it will have little effect upon the masses. No one can cause others to do anything they do not want to do. Providing love will not force people to give up their ego judgment unless they are ready.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4298
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters it is believed that when the soul sheds the physical body it forgives anyone and everyone who has hurt the soul during its earthly journey. So then where does the concept of soul mate and soul group fit in? Why would there be souls who are dearer than others once in soul form? They are all the same aren’t they? ~Sree, UAE

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All souls are composed of energy broken off from Source and are identical in essence. Souls who came into existence as individuals at approximately the same time are called soul mates. Their ability to “sense” those close to themselves is based on their sharing the time of “creation.” There is a familiarity of the energy, and it is easily recognized when met at another time, such as on Earth. It does not make them appear “dearer” since there is no grading, rating, or judging while in unconditional love; each is simply able to recognize the energy signature.

As individual souls experience their own human lifetimes, they gather wisdom that may not have been gathered by even their closest soul friends. For instance, say you are a triplet. One brother joins the same sports team as you. Your other brother is an intellectual and avoids all physical activity. You have things to share with your teammate that your other brother will never understand, but you are all still identical physically.

Once souls leave the duality of Earth, which is the only place they may experience negativity, they are in unconditional love where none of the lessons of humanity – such as hatred, forgiveness, or revenge – exists. All souls are still composed of the identical essence, but they carry the unique experiences each has lived.

Coming from the same soul group may make it more likely for two souls to share the same experiences by choice. But a soul may opt to make a contract with someone from a different group who wishes to have the same life lessons in the same lifetime. Freedom of choice determines everything for each soul.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4138
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I’m a 15-year-old boy who has always been very connected to the spiritual world, masters and dimensions. I’ve always had a scary but good experience every time I could connect to and see other dimensions and other beings that are not from here. Although I like all the experience I had, I want to know more. I would like to know how I can activate the ajna chakra (the third eye). I would like to learn more about spiritual and dimensional trips and would like to experience them while having control of everything I’m doing. ~Arthur, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What you seek is a combination of out-of-body experiences, remote viewing, and astral projection. These are topics that have been studied by mystics for centuries. The modern-day information mostly surrounds materials by Robert Monroe, William Buhlman, and Joseph McMoneagle. Monroe even founded a school to learn and practice such experiences. It is The Monroe Institute in Virginia in the US. McMoneagle and Buhlman give classes there.

Opening the third eye, while expanding one’s vision into any vibrational area, is not a necessary prerequisite to participating in any of the above techniques. If you practice one or more of them, you will find, as you gather control over where you are going and what you are doing, that your third eye will naturally become engaged.

The difficulty with the control aspect of life is making a distinction between ego-judgmental control and manifesting the result you want without judging what you have accomplished. All of these techniques take practice and develop slowly as you become comfortable with them. Not getting discouraged is very important. Also important is not having too stringent a set of expectations for what you can do in the beginning.

Pick a practice, learn everything that you can about it. Start doing exercises so that you are comfortable and have some control over your destination. Continue and expand your universe further and further from your comfort zone. Along the way, as you venture further and further, you will meet your spirit guides and those souls who remain in unconditional love. You will be able to talk to them and share their experiences.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4565
☀ Answer from the Masters

Souls who choose to be evil      ENL    36/1 david@epplus.org

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, can you explain about evil dictators like Hitler and Stalin. Are they essentially souls that became corrupted by greed and power and tapped into the negativity of the planet? If so what happened to them on return to spirit, where they destroyed or rehabilitated.  Alternatively, are such evil dictators deliberately created by a higher soul incarnating with the intention of becoming a dictator because of the potential for all affected souls to have a learning experience through suffering and in some cases exceptional bravery. ~David, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: A soul who is considering a trip to Earth meets with some or all of their council of twelve advisors to discuss the possibilities for learning experiences during the upcoming human life. In the case of life lessons, most of the time they are put together by and for the individual soul. Occasionally there are group lessons where potentially a massive number of other souls decide the opportunities provided are exactly what they seek to experience.

In the case of the lifetimes of these two souls, they were the linchpin of group interactions. Many people wished to see how they would endure or handle social situations and oppressive living. Each chose to be on Earth at the time of Hitler, Stalin, Pol Pot, Mussolini, and many others.

When these lives are being planned, it is all accomplished within the realm of unconditional love. They do not sense any negativity until they enter the duality with the intention to exist in its most intense form. The essence of the soul remains one of unconditional love; the human shell it inhabits is the truly ugly, negative being.

There is no need for rehabilitation since the essence always remains the same. Further, souls cannot be destroyed. Life on Earth is like a play for the soul. They are the actor or actress who is the same before and after a performance but becomes the evil villain to complete the task of the play while in costume.

In the case of all the participants in these mass demonstrations, everyone has decided on their own to participate. There is no “game master” assigning positions or strategies. Each soul has chosen their position and the parts of the potential lessons to which they wish to be subjected.

[Ed. note:  Readers might be interested in the 2008 book Talking with Leaders of the Past, by Peter Watson Jenkins and Toni Ann Winninger, in which the soul of Adolf Hitler is interviewed twice: first as its infamous Earthly persona, and then as its loving soul essence. The book is available through Amazon.]

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5132
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, if Earth holds a balance of positive and negative energy for souls to learn about themselves, how is this balance maintained when negative energy is released to the light? ~David, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Earth is a balanced duality of positive and negative energy. The balance does not exist in souls at all times since it would prevent them from learning anything. They must be able to feel the negativity of a lesson and then make the choice that will free them of that negativity, allowing them to learn what the lesson is about.

As some souls are nearing the end of their lessons, more souls are just beginning theirs. Some souls gather up positive energy and some gather in negativity. At the conclusion of a negative lesson, when souls disperse the negativity they now understand, that energy is free to go to another place where it can be used.

Releasing negative energy “into the light” doesn’t change it into positive energy; it merely removes the influence of the negativity from the souls who no longer desire to have it around. These persons become lighter, since negative energy is heavier or more physical, and the light shields the souls from any further effects of the negativity. Negative energy does not become positive energy.

Sometimes the energy that has been released hangs around those who haven’t totally comprehended the lesson and may need a little touch up to fully accept the instruction. Until they enter back into the conditions for learning, they are unaware that the negativity has not departed for elsewhere.

Of all the positive and negative energy on your planet, not all is attached to physical bodies at any one time. Different proportions, as needed by the souls, are attached and the rest is off stage, ready to be called into service as needed.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2172
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have been told by another channeled entity that I have had several past lives as a soldier and involved in warlike situations. Why are humans so destructive? If we are choosing to learn lessons about ourselves and about the physical plane, why are these lessons so harsh and painful? Are there other beings or species in other parts of the universe who experience harmony and relative peace? ~Francois, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: If you have read our Reincarnation Handbook: Journey of the Soul, a free download from our website, you will have knowledge of the journey that all souls on Earth come to experience. The trip is all about learning lessons about the soul and its abilities if you allow yourself to take responsibility for the journey.

Your soul is composed of unconditionally loving energy that was broken off from Source and is all-powerful, all-knowing, and all-magnificent. You can do anything you desire if you choose to accept these facts. Earth is the classroom that was created to provide a dualistic arena in which to learn anything. You have to choose whether you want to be controlled by the judgmental ego or be observant in unconditional love. Do you want negative energy that gives you power, or positive energy that appears to let you get pushed around?

The deck is kind of stacked against you as you enter life, because you enter the body with amnesia as to your true nature. Earth society is built on judgment, a place where people determine their  “value” by how they compare to everyone else. Part of deciding this status is who controls whom and who is physically stronger than whom. Contests arise to prove “worth”—sometimes called survival of the fittest. The lessons are harsh and painful because you need something to get your attention. If everything were comfortable, you would have no desire to struggle to understand what you can do to change the way life works for you.

This is the only place where negativity exists. Other planets and locations have various reasons for their existence, such as studying energy in music and art forms, learning how to physically develop whatever one’s body/shell is, imagining new ways in which Earth society might develop, etc. Some discuss the Earth’s great literature, psychological effects on the human body, or why some souls just never seem to be able to understand and work through their life lessons.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3030
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Dear Masters, you have mentioned that Source decided to have something other than its complete greatness and that is when it started breaking off pieces to create souls. Could you please explain why this is and whom it benefits? I suppose the concept of benefit is an earthly one, but I am confused by the Source’s need or desire to do this at all. After these souls are created, they must go through a long journey of incarnating to learn lessons, only to eventually become one again with the Source from which they originated. If the whole point is to return to your original place with the Source, why did we not stay a part of it to begin with? Is this simply a way that the Source expresses itself? If so, why must it be compelled to? Is this cycle simply the nature of the Source? Thank you very much for any wisdom you choose to share.                          ~Louisa, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The Source didn’t choose to have something other than its complete greatness but rather to gain more wisdom of the nature of itself to better appreciate the essence of its own perfection.

You are correct that the concept of benefit is a judgmental one in most cases, but here it may be used to acknowledge an addition to the knowledge base that Source already possessed. Source, of course, gained in this instance, but so did each and every piece of Source.

Source had no need for this information, just a curiosity of how parts of itself would behave in a situation that was less than perfect and, in fact, negative as compared to the positive energy of unconditional love. Never having been present in anything but perpetual positive energy, Source could now experience something that had not even existed before it decided to create this new world.

Each soul makes its own choice whether to participate in this experiment or to remain at Home acting as guide for the other participants. Everyone always remains an integral part of Source. Their challenge is to see how much of their true essence they can remember and uncover while still in a human body.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #324
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Asked by Weareone, Finland
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I have faced lots of my emotional and mental blockages and because of them I have started to understand various levels. I have started to get past life’s experiences. Why? Now I am in a situation where I want to give all of my life to spirituality. How can I do that? I have realized that we are living in path where we are learning what unconditional love means and what it is (everything, everywhere, inside, outside, we are one). I have started to see another “dimension”, where is energy, what is this “dimension”? Could you please explain what are my experiences? Do I have to be born here again and again if I have not learn my lessons. How can I “develop” myself “more”? Can you give me few tips? Do I need a guru or do I just need my “inner voice”? ~Weareone, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a soul who is having a human experience so that you might learn all about the essence of the soul. Only with a physical body can you engage in things that involve more than a spiritual level. A human being has many layers. There is a physical one, a mental one, an emotional one, and a spiritual essence or soul.

During the initial life-lessons phase of humanhood, you are so consumed with mental and emotional blockages – which is one way lessons appear – that you see only them and nothing more. As you learn your lessons, or clear up the blockages and get rid of the third-dimensional, judgmental ego, you can reconnect with the feelings of your soul.

This dimension you perceive is the non-ego, nonjudgmental, unconditionally loving energy of your Source essence. This is the goal of the soul – to be able to live in its power while still having a human shell. To stay here you must not allow ego judgment to return. Instead, just evaluate what is happening around you and see if it is something in which you would like to participate or, on the other hand, something from which you cannot learn.

Your essential unconditionally loving self is all you need to continue along your spiritual path. You progress by using your freedom of choice and taking full responsibility for the things you bring into your life. You need nothing but your inner feelings to tell you what you came to experience.

Once you are comfortable with being out of the loop of ego judgment, you can explore all the powers a soul has to manifest exactly what is desired. Intention is the controlling factor; intend and it shall be. If you understand what you bring into your life, you do not have to repeat it again. Enjoy your journey.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4498
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, how can we understand God’s plan for us, if we can’t hear what he says? I try to meditate, to pray but often I have the feeling I am by myself here, to make mistakes and suffer. Sometimes I get angry with God for letting me be so alone. How can I open my third eye and see all that I can’t see? ~Adriana, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We would like you to consider some of our teachings. All souls are pieces broken off from the Source of all energy, and have the same powers and abilities that Source possesses. When at Home, in its unconditional love, the soul sees everything as perfection. In order to appreciate how magnificent the soul is, it chooses to come to the duality of Earth in order to learn about its powers using its freedom of choice to experience scenarios of its own choosing. That said, my dear, the plan is yours!

No one else decides what you wish to do while on Earth. There is no one, no single Supreme Being, making all the decisions and telling you what you must do – those choices are up to you. When you learn to listen to your higher self and your advisors (guides), they will give you suggestions only – they will never dictate to you. Freedom of choice, taking responsibility for life’s direction, is the main purpose you are here.

You are alone only if you allow yourself to be. There are billions of other souls both in physical and nonphysical forms. Open to the “feelings” of energy around you – that is the first step to “hearing” advice and suggestions. The third eye is not a seeing instrument at all; it is merely an awareness of what is all around. The term “living in the moment” is an example of an open third eye. You can see, hear, feel, and know exactly what is going on.

You have cut yourself off from self-love by accepting the negative concept of abandonment and loneliness. Honor the fact that you had the courage and tenacity to come to Earth to experience the problems you face. Love that you are in the driver’s seat, if you accept that about yourself. Reach out and connect with the universal unconditional love that is there for all who embrace it. Rid yourself of the negativity that controls you and replace it with the love of the adventure you are on.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3565
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters why must souls learn from being on earth, when there are so many souls “at Home” that could give lessons and teach about any issue? Do souls feel pain, or is it only the physical ego who can feel it? Is “my soul ” willing to reach out to my ego and set up a meeting? ~Kjetil, Norway

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls come to Earth so that they may work through understanding who they are and what powers and abilities they possess. Those who are at Home can share how it was for them, but since each person learns differently, it may not mean much to the student.

It’s very much like running a marathon or participating in an athletic competition. You can watch others do it, you can read all about the various stages the body needs to go through, and you can visualize the event. But unless and until you physically experience the preparation, the exertion, the difficulties, and the triumph of success or the pain of failure, you will never truly know what it is like. A soul does not gain the wisdom of the opposite of perfection until they have experienced it for themselves.

When not having a human experience within a body, souls are amorphous clouds of energy with no nerve endings, physical emotions, or exposure to negativity. Of course, there is also no ego because that is the purview of the duality on Earth. So, the soul has no pain.

Your soul is the unconscious habitat of your higher self. Your ego is the judgmental mental musings of a physical body. Ego exists only within the duality because negativity is needed to use its tools of judging, rating, and grading everything. It is very difficult for a soul or higher self to deal with a mind that is controlled by ego, since the soul is positive, unconditional love only, and the ego requires negativity to function.

Spiritual enlightenment can occur only when the human releases ego’s hold over its being and resides in positive energy – where the only tool is evaluation, and nothing is determined to be “right” or “wrong.”

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4932
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Asked by Chusan, Singapore
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, why do souls choose to go through incarnation after incarnation – experiencing the same scenarios of murder, guilt, mass fear, hate and all the extreme polarities to learn the lessons over and over again?  Since souls are unconditional love, can all the souls make a contract to experience life in a well loved environment? For example, like the inhabitants on Inner Earth, Telos? I understand all souls have a free choice considering our unconditional loving souls wouldn’t we want to reincarnate and experience all the positive attributes with less polarities? I believe we are all meant to come down to earth to have happy experiences.          ~Chusan, Singapore

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have brought up many different issues in your questions. We will first comment on Telos for those who on unaware of it. Telos is a location, in another dimension that is not visible to most people in the current third or physical dimension, where a number of souls that had been inhabitants of Lemuria chose to relocate after the sinking of the continent of Mu. Its physical location is approximately inside Mount Shasta in Northern California, USA. This had been the eastern part of the continent before the majority sank into the Pacific Ocean.

The inhabitants had reached a very high level of enlightenment prior to the sinking. Most were living in the fourth dimension of unconditional love feelings before their physical home was no more. Some chose to stay on planet Earth in this state of bliss creating a home in another dimension on a physical planet. There are other planets within your physical galaxy which have similar unconditionally loving environments where souls can assume a physical continence so they might enjoy the physical delights of such a state of being.

Earth was created to be different than any other physical location. Its appeal to the learning process of the soul is its polarity. The soul’s choice to come to Earth is to experience life within the polarity, or state of negativity, that cannot be found anywhere else. Each soul does not choose to experience everything you have named all in one lifetime. These things may be occurring on the planet when they are there but they will not participate in any more than they are capable of learning from at a time.

You may choose to go to other places than Earth to have your life. Even within this polarity you may have plenty of happiness upon Earth if you complete the lessons you came to learn and remember your true nature – which is unconditional love.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #314
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, a few months ago I saw an intriguing documentary presenting very convincing facts and evidence that the CIA and the Republican administration in the U.S. were directly involved in planning the terrorist attacks on the Twin Towers and on the Pentagon. Their aim was to create an excuse to launch the war campaigns in Afghanistan and Iraq and to gain control of natural resources. Also alleged was their instilling insecurity and fear in the lives of the American citizens to gain more consensus for their policies. Was the CIA and at least a part of the American administration involved in the 9/11 attacks? If so, why is only a very tiny percentage of the world population aware of that? What are the spiritual reasons for this?

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The wonders of your current time are never-ending. It is possible for some to provide concrete evidence for whatever they choose to convince another are the “true” facts of an event. In these scenarios some of the material may actually be true, while a large portion is done for the gratification of the creator’s wish to cause panic in one form or another. At times, guilty parties will plant false evidence to divert the spotlight away from themselves. By these statements we are not confirming nor denying the impression that this program left with you. We feel it is important that all souls open to the truth they wish to accept. If there is something you need to explore to complete your life lessons, the means will be presented to you.

Most humans like to have someone to blame for their fears and their misery. Some humans need to have an explanation for everything that comes into their awareness. Souls on their spiritual path of awakening are aware of things going on around them and may inquire into factors contributing to events, but then they use all the information to evaluate how it helps with their understanding of themselves.

All interactions occurring between humans upon your planet are for the sole purpose of allowing each to learn lessons. It can be fascinating to watch the lessons others are carrying out so you may decide if it is a lesson that you wish to try at another time to see what wisdom it imparts. Using observations to feel a sense of outrage is a valid life lesson, as is direct participation in being victim or victimizer.

The fears that are with you in a lifetime are the signposts for the lessons you chose. If some incident concerning control, blame, betrayal, or other strong emotional response becomes an obsession with you, it is definitely one of your lessons. Go into your feelings surrounding that emotion and dig to where it originates within your subconscious. At that point within you is the epicenter of all energetic wisdom and understanding.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #214
☀ Answer from the Masters

Thank you Masters, as you helped me with my career and I got a job by following your guidance. QUESTION: Masters I dream of being a spiritual teacher, who inspires people to be who they are and live fearlessly, like Anita Moorjani (whom I love dearly). Writing books, holding workshops, speaking in seminars etc. Many signs in my road point to this direction, if I’m not delusional. What would be the best way for me to achieve this goal? I’ve got a feeling it will take some time to achieve, as there’s something I need to learn first – whatever it is – but I’d like to start my way towards it already, with baby steps. ~Maarit, Finland

ANSWER: You must understand yourself and why you have chosen to have the lessons you brought with you. When you have identified all of them and worked through them to a point of total understanding then you are ready to move beyond your life into a position of assistance to others.

You have still not removed all the negativity from your world and replaced it with positive love energy. This is done by getting rid of all judgment, accepting that every soul is engaged in their own journey, and loving everyone’s choices for themselves even when you do not like what they are doing.

Join as many spiritually directed groups as you have time for so that you are exposed to the needs of the seekers. This will give you a feeling for what you may be able to contribute to awakening others. Start to journal the feelings and realizations which come to you along the way, about yourself and what you observe of others.

Anita Moorjani’s story is one of understanding first, why her life was at it was, why she had cancer, and the power that she had to reset her physical to comply with her spiritual. One’s spiritual energy is the key. If you do not have those spiritual understandings of why you have come, what lessons you were to learn, and how to learn them, you do not have full control over your physical life.

Continue on with this life, visualizing what you need to complete your lessons and then manifesting a way to use your experiences to help others see.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4331
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am trying to now focus on sending unconditional love to every creation of the creator along with forgiveness, gratitude and blessings. Dear messengers, are these reaching the ones they are meant to reach?  Am I effectively offloading luggage from all previous births so they do not obstruct my spiritual progress? Am I communicating effectively with my soul or is the ego self sometimes coming in the way and distorting answers coming from the self? ~Gopika, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Do you think you can buy your way out of the life lessons you need to learn by sending love to others who may never have entered into any kind of a contract or dealing with you? No soul has any obligation to another, so there is no one in particular your energies have to reach. An incarnation is a singular journey that a soul undertakes to learn things about itself. Start with increasing your love of self and dealing with all the fears and doubts that arise daily in your life.

It is impossible to “offload” incomplete lessons by graciously conveying love to others. Prior “luggage” is something that has to be unpacked so that you confront the issues themselves and do not just throw out the package without dealing with the lessons. Spiritual progress is going inside and examining what makes you feel uncomfortable—those are remaining lessons from this life and past lives.

Ego is something that is always around while you are still in a human body living in the third-dimensional world. When you do as much thinking as you have lately while trying to figure out how to move ahead, your ego has been doing the directing. Ego is judgment and you are judging where you are and what you have to do.

It is time to go into your heart completely and start feeling your way to answers and progress. Don’t judge; start evaluating if there is any fear or doubt associated with your journey.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2846
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Direct Message from the Masters

Dear fellow souls, we are frequently hearing the question “How are we supposed to know what life lessons we are here to learn?” We hear it from both young and old, all nationalities, all practicing religious beliefs, and just about everyone in human form. Well, fasten your seat belts because we have the answer!

Whatever comes your way is what you need to experience.

What you need to experience is what you planned to learn before you came down to Earth (what most call their “life lessons”). You selected all the categories of lessons you wanted to have, once you were in body form, and so you set up the sequences of events that would precipitate them. When you arrived you had amnesia so that you could face the lesson without previous knowledge and, in working through the lesson and understanding it, grow in wisdom, which was your ultimate goal.

The reason this question appears so frequently is that humans need reassurance that they are right. The soul doesn’t judge things as right or wrong. The soul just wishes to experience things so that it may gain wisdom through evaluating whether the action is something it wishes to repeat, or whether it has learned enough to move on.

Your human need for constant validation gives your power to “those who know” so that you can be sure you are “right.” What hogwash! Honor yourself! Take responsibility for your life, and work through what is in front of you so that you can move forward. Go inside and follow those feelings that tell you the direction you intended to take.

In love, light, and laughter,

The Masters of the Sprit World

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #125
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, often it is said that there are no right or wrong decisions made on Earth and no- one is responsible for anyone else. But surely if we are moving toward spiritual development, we should do all we can to help others and what about responsibility to our children? And decisions we make that we know will cause grief to others? I try to help people whenever I can, although sometimes feel enslaved to my family and not valued and the arguments we have get me down. Is there something else I should be doing with my life other than being my husband’s minion? If I left I presume it would cause upset. Or is it just me bring selfish? ~Jane, Greece

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are mixing up nonjudgmental spiritual concepts and judgmental egotistical human doctrines. Society forms humans into groups, such as families and various associations designed to further ideologies and the demands of “good citizenship” to assist the population in general so it is not too burdensome on government.

Your spiritual journey is that of a single soul undertaking a human experience to gather knowledge and learn lessons to increase the wisdom that caused you to enter into the duality (negativity) in the first place. Your concern that there is a need to help others belies the fact that if you are engaged solely in assisting others, you are unable to do your own work. A rich man who gives all his money to the poor becomes poorer than they.

Responsibility for children, who appeared because of a choice on your part to beget them, figures into the life lessons you decided you wanted to experience. It does not mean it is a lifelong obligation, because that would prevent them from learning their own lessons.

The only spiritual responsibility is to your learning. If you need to do something that will impact others but is necessary for your learning, then those others have previously put themselves in the position to have that experience. Interfering in others’ lives may prevent them from having the experiences they need.

Many unaware souls do not want to take responsibility for their actions, so they get someone else to take care of them – such as you have seen with your family. You have no obligation to take abuse and enslavement from others. Accepting that you have freedom of choice to walk away is one of the lessons you came to learn.

You do not have to worry about them. Just learn to love yourself and do what feels right to you. Honor the journey that is yours alone.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3860
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, is the main cause of duality being in the physical? Can you have non-duality in our physical, such as on Earth? What is it like being in non-duality where there are not opposites? ~Greg, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:   Physicality is not the cause of duality, but it is a necessity for getting a benefit out of duality. Source created souls as pieces of itself to enable it to experience what it was not. It was perfection, but yearned to know what the opposite of perfect was. Earth is the arena created to hold all these opposite energies. It is the only place anywhere in existence that has a duality to its nature. A soul learns its lessons by making choices between negative and positive possibilities.

When a soul is on Earth in a physical body, it is for the purpose of learning the lessons it chose. The only way a soul can be on Earth and not be in a duality type existence is on the rare occasions when a soul chooses to have an experience as an animal. It is a choice undertaken by only 1 to 2% of the soul population. Souls may choose to have a lifetime on a different, duality-free planet, during which times they may have a physical body or some other form.

Non-duality involves specializing in having experiences of a particular sort, like dealing with music, philosophy, theological debates, creating physical things, or spending time on anything you desire. In most non-duality places, unconditional love (if it won’t interfere with the experience) is the prevailing energy. The soul creates its own reality, so the choice is up to you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2833
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, please tell me about the duality of Earth. How come that Earth is the only place this occurs? Why not other places? Also is positive and negative an accurate reflection of the energy here? When I breathe in oxygen and a tree breathes in my carbon dioxide, and then vice versa, is one positive and other negative or is it just about balance? Or if yellow contrasts with violet, is one positive and the other negative? Thinking about our lives in terms of positive and negative seems such a monochrome view when the world is full of colour that balances out. I would love to hear your view. ~David, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Duality deals with the emotions associated with the choices you make to learn and understand the human condition. Negative and positive refer to the two sides of every life issue. Various shades of color and functions of other organisms are not negative and positive to all other living things—they are not in the process of learning about themselves by making choices. All things not humanly physical merely provide a background to enable the human life-lesson process.

Positive and negative does not mean good and bad as the human judgment records. These are all constructs of the ego, which wants to grade all things to see where they appear on the scale of superiority. Souls come from a place of evaluation where everything is undertaken simply for the experience. You then see if it is something you can learn from, either to incorporate into your illusion or decide once was enough; this is not judging.

Earth was selected to be the cauldron where the soul could face negativity, which is not the chosen state of the soul. At all other times than when on Earth, the soul is in unconditional love. The default for learning lessons is to recognize the negative energy involved and choose to change it into positive energy. If you wished to go to a place to spend time experiencing music, philosophy, physical strength, or art, you would not have to have negativity around—it would make it more difficult for you to enjoy your endeavor.

At this time Earth is sufficient to handle the needs of the souls wishing to experience using life lessons as the manner in which to understand their essential essence in a physical body. By existing in negativity, the soul has to discover its unconditional love in order to fully feel that phenomenon in a physical body. Your purpose in being human is to use the pre-chosen life-lesson process to understand about the powers of the soul and the nature of your essence.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2548
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters what could be characterized as judgment? For example? Does the child come home with attitudes the mother doesn’t like, if she complains, isn’t she judging his behavior? Wouldn’t you have to let it do what they want? An example of judgment? Does a person begin to comment on other people’s attitudes towards you? What to do? How to answer? ~Beto, BRAZIL

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Judgment is the tool the human ego uses to decide where it rates in the scheme of the societal hierarchy. Is the person better than, richer than, smarter than, or more important than someone else? When looking at the activity of another, does their behavior match what your opinion of the right type of action should be, or do you believe they should do things only the way you decide is correct?

Judgment is a type of control over another, and since you are not within their body, not living their life lessons, it is really not for you to say what they should do. There are circumstances – for instance, needing to show an uninformed person what is acceptable in society – in which judging someone’s current behavior in order to teach them is a necessity. Judgment is taking place; however, it is not to control but rather to inform, and the one being corrected has the freedom of choice to accept the criticism or ignore it.

In the dual negative/positive environment of Earth, judgment rules. Only if you are concerned with developing your spiritual values does judgment become the enemy. You then recognize that each and every other soul is having their own journey of learning, and trying to tell them what to do interferes with that process.

Many people dealing with lessons about control are the worst criticizers on the planet. They continually tell everyone what to do and use judgment to show that the criticized person is doing something wrong. Judgment also has a negative energy impact on others. But this is neither right nor wrong in a spiritual perspective because learning is accomplished through using your freedom of choice to direct your own path.

Don’t worry about others judging you. Take a look at what they are saying and see if it has any instructional value; if it does, then pay attention to it. If what is being said makes no sense to you, then choose to ignore it and move on.

When it comes to your own actions, judging doesn’t help you learn a thing because you are restricting the possibilities. Instead of judging something, just ask yourself what you can learn from the situation. Evaluate the teaching involved and make future choices based on the knowledge you gain from the material that resonates with you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5501
Enlightenment Unconditional Love vs. Human Ego Asked by Sheya, United States
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, why are some people born on a lower energy spectrum indicated by the desire to hurt others? Is it purely psychological or from patterns of many lifetimes? Also, I feel negative and mean sometimes. How can I get out of those patterns and shift into higher consciousness so eventually I can let go of anger, sadness, and fear? Do I need these emotions to expand or should I just let them go and focus on my soul essence when they come up? I’ve seen them as a teacher but don’t want to get stuck in the lesson. ~Sheya, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls come to Earth because it is the only place where there is negativity, the only location in which to feel hatred and to rejoice in harming another person. Before entering into the arena, the soul has first chosen those events centered in negativity they desire to experience. It generally has nothing to do with what they have gone through in past lives, nor is it a purely psychological exercise.

Every soul creates their own reality by deciding those things in which they wish to be engaged. Through freedom of choice, they may then learn the lessons involved by removing themselves from the negativity and choosing to be positive and loving.

When you find anger and sadness overtaking you, you can give in to it or choose to push it aside and think only of happiness and love. Just as when it is raining you can curse the weather or rejoice in how the air is cleansed and the flowers are allowed to grow, the choices are yours.

Fear is something different. Fear and doubts are the signposts that accompany the lessons you set up for your life. They tell you to look carefully and determine why those emotions are present and how you can exchange that sort of reaction for one of understanding. If you just push fear away, you are not handling the lesson and it will return until you give it attention.

Asking your unconscious, your higher self, to assist you in dealing with the fears will pinpoint for you the underlying cause. This cause is the lesson. You will not get stuck in the lesson if you face it and take it apart piece by piece until you understand why it is present.

Some souls choose to have a mostly negative life, but they shouldn’t affect you. Nothing can impact you unless you permit yourself to engage with it. You are here for your own learning and no one else’s. Let others deal with their negativity without judgment, and work on bringing yourself into unconditional love.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4750
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, if there were finally a global acceptance and understanding of the truth of the spirit world, life lessons, reincarnation and energy that your teachings and so many wise spiritual people are gradually bringing about in this time of spiritual revolution, and if unconditional love was taught to children by parents and in a values-based school curriculum and we all finally had open access to all the answers as to ‘Why’ and had balance of right-brained spiritual living as much as left-brained rational power, how could any person grow up with the illusion of fear, isolation and unlove which is conducive to developing the negative characteristics or destructive behaviours or feelings of hate or jealousy, etc, required if they came to learn from negative experiences? In a world of harmony, if negativity is essential, how is ‘heaven-on-earth’ favourable to us souls? Is the human race unable to grow through joy and love? ~Max, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Wow, did you even take a breath between the beginning and end of this intensely driven question? We feel your desire and drive to rid the world of the problems that society fights constantly. But those altercations between good and evil are what allow you to see love and joy. In the first part of your question you are describing what it is like at Home: All is perfect, all is unconditional love, and you know all the answers.

So, you ask, what is wrong with that? The answer: You can’t learn anything because you know it all. So you might just as well stay Home without a human body that allows you to have emotions and those wonderful physical sensations. Earth was created with all its problems and negativity so that humanity could have the opportunity to try to understand about judgment, based on your left-brained rational power, and to make your own choices. If the soul knows everything, granted it will have no fear, or any other negativity, but it also will have nothing to choose between—therefore no reason to come down to Earth’s duality.

Your concluding sentences speak of harmony and negativity, which reminds us of someone trying to keep a fire burning in the middle of a downpour with no shelter available. They are mutually exclusive. Heaven on Earth, joy and love, and even negativity—all are ways to learn the different lessons you may have chosen for your lifetime.

Most spiritual teachers are way-show-ers. They provide pieces to assist you with the jigsaw puzzle you call life. They may give you pieces you don’t need because you are not working on that lesson, or they may only provide the border, allowing you to figure out the rest.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #1941
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, what is love? Is it a kind of energy or something that behaves in a similar way to energy? Can it be created? If so how does one make it? What are the practices that help one develop the ability to make it? How can one increase the quantity in which it is made? Alternatively, is it the union of previously separate things, becoming one, not in parts but as an undivided whole, annihilating the differences? ~George, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: To start with, we have to clarify that it means different things to different peoples, races, nationalities, and religions. English generally just uses the one word “love,” while other languages may have as many as eight terms grouped together under your term for love. “Energy” has no agreed set meaning either.

In human form, the body perceives love emotionally and/or physically and/or mentally. It may encompass the person’s entire physiological system, as with romantic or erotic attraction. With familial or friendship associations, it is more mental going into emotional connections. When it comes to, say, a love of good food or possessions, it becomes physical as an attachment, attraction, pleasure, or satisfaction. It is a response to some form of stimulus.

In the spiritual state, love is the reflection of the perfection and magnificence of Source energy in an unconditional, continuously flowing, embryotic fluid wherein each soul gathers wisdom to approach total enlightenment and become one with Source.

There are no absolutes in the universe, so that “love” does not behave in any set pattern for all humans even when drawn to the same stimulus. Love grows as one becomes more invested in the subject of the magnetism.

With the soul’s powers and abilities as a piece of Source, one may create love through the various uses of conscious and unconscious intentions. Removing all obstacles to being in a form of love allows it to flourish. The first step, of course, is to entirely remove its antithesis: negativity.

An introduction is permitting self-love to rule your humankind. Acceptance is an early phase of appreciating all that you are doing as a soul with a journey. You draw to yourself that which you desired to experience for purposes of learning. Love yourself for all the effort you endure to satisfy your choices.

Don’t try to be too precise in a definition or description. Just as life varies for each of you, so will your definition of love.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4760
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am a 50-year-old housewife that had a spiritual awakening about 4 years ago.  I’ve been doing a lot of heavy-duty researching the knowledge and wisdom of the Great ones. Can you please give me a direction to go in? What do you see me doing with my life? Please, I need to know what my calling is. There must be something for me.  ~Tammy, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What has all your research revealed? Some of the “Great Ones” you have studied were laying down principles and rules for a time of less sophistication and knowledge. Many lessons had to be taught in parables and examples since the population was not educated. That sounds good today but does little to help you find your way.

Those who speak of the true nature of the soul and its oneness with creator, and tell you to go within to find and feel this truth, are all you need to complete everything in this life. To study the history of the human battling to find itself, or the gradation of the levels of development and awareness by which some judge, is to give yourself over to the ego’s need to know.

Needing to know anything is saying you can’t feel what resonates within you so you need your brain to tell you if you are accomplishing anything by the standards of others. The only thing that is important in this physical realm is the connection with the non-physical aspects of yourself. This connection lets you sense the unconditional love that is the entirety of your soul.

Go within. Release any negativity you find. Examine the human reason behind your fears and your doubts, because they are the lessons you chose to learn. Then be completely still, shut off your thinking mind, and bask in the unconditional love of the universe.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #1735
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters do we create our own reality? If so, then what is real? ~Angela, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All souls are composed of unconditionally loving energy. Everything in the universe is energy and energy is everything. It is amorphous – without form – unless it is given form through the intention of a soul who needs physicality in order to complete a desired lesson.

If you never left the universe of unconditional love, you would not need a physical reality. It is only to complete your learning experiences that it is needed. When in a body form having a human experience, you are ruled by the ego, which demands the ability to rate, grade, and judge everything around you. So, you create the reality needed to fulfill your wishes.

For this purpose, it is insufficient merely to have energy sensations around you. You need something that can be considered by those sharing this life with you, something that is visible to all.

“Reality” in the physical sense has length, width, and depth. Regardless of an object’s appearance to you, it may be interpreted differently by others. The beauty or usefulness of a possession may be vital to you and frivolous to another. The need or desire for a situation will vary with the construction of one’s path.

If you journey away from home, your reality is dictated by what area you enter. You can accept things as others intended them to appear, or you can provide your own interpretation. You may see an item as a work of art or a piece of junk, while its owner appreciates it as a chair.

Reality is fluid; it changes to meet your needs. What is real is what you choose to see as being present, and its definition of purpose is as you choose to dictate. It is different for each human. When solidity is needed for an exchange between two individuals, it will be seen as such by both.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4960
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have gained some understanding of the importance of intention in creating reality, seeking out that which resonates, loving oneself and others, and simply just “living one’s life”. Associated with this are the many small and large challenges and deviations presented on one’s Earthly existence and path. Can you please share your perspective on “balance” in relation to Earthly duality, soul development and the way this plays out across multiple energy dimensions? ~Ecca, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: A soul comes to Earth from the state of unconditional love (its essence) into the duality of positive and negative so that it might test itself and learn various lessons and learn about the composition of itself as a soul. The “balance” you speak of is only necessary within the duality. At Home there is nothing but positive, unconditional love.

The challenges you refer to are the lessons with which the soul previously chose to deal. Some are minor difficulties, easy for the person to choose their preference of positive or negative, and others are major characteristics with which they need to struggle to reach a degree of understanding.

There is not a “set” balance in dealing with life lessons because each person works at their own speed in first recognizing something as a lesson and then getting to work understanding it and gaining its wisdom. Since all souls come with the intention of becoming aware of their essence as pieces of Source, with all the powers and abilities that entails, you might say they are attempting to reach a balance of fifth-dimensional energy (all positive, no negative) and third-dimensional energies (a mixture of negative and positive) while existing within the realm of the third dimension.

As you can see, a number of your commonly used words in the ego-judgmental third dimension do not equate to the concepts of the higher dimensions. “Balance” is one of them. You have to have opposing elements to create a balance, such as the positive and negative aspects of something. At the same time, when you have only positive energy with no opposing force, you can only “balance” it against itself.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4839
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I have read many books by incarnate teachers and those who are channels but find the differences in teachings confusing. To whom should I listen? The differences are so great sometimes; it’s enough to make me want to stop searching for ‘truth’. Whose truth is the truth? ~Karen, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Truth is something that conforms to your sense of reality. No one can tell you what the nature of your own truth should be; it has to be in resonance with the person accepting it as truth, which in this case is you. Listen to no one as an absolute source of information. Take everything you hear and read and see how it feels to you. Is it something that feels right, that you would want to be a part of your reality? Then accept it until it no longer serves that purpose.

All people are souls, composed of energetic pieces of Source, who went to Earth to experience life lessons. In order to have the situations necessary for your lessons, you create an environment that allows you to have the required ingredients. You generate a reality that becomes your truth for this life to complete your tasks.

Incarnate teachers can only report what they have experienced within the shadow of the belief systems they accept as their reality. When one accepts that something is impossible, even if it has been done by others, it is impossible for that person to complete.

With channels, the authenticity of what they deliver has to do with the source of their knowledge. If it comes from a single soul, how much experience has that soul had? Can channels divorce their own consciousness from the material delivered, or does their ego add to the information? Some material delivered is at a beginners’ level, while other material is for advocates, practitioners, or masters. What comes through at one level will not be of use to those at another.

No one can tell you where you are on your journey – you have to feel it. There is definitely not a single answer to everyone’s need. Each reality applies to only one individual. Choose your reality by what you feel makes sense, and then live your life based on that knowledge. That is your truth and no one else’s.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3611
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, how do I distinguish my spiritual personality from my human personality, although I understand both reside within me? I take it that my spiritual/soul personality is not some of the selfish thoughts so these must be my human personality? ~Gena, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The human personality is based on the principles of humanity, which is governed by the ego. There is an equal division between experiences that let you feel negative energy and those that let you feel positive energy. Human thoughts center around judgment and what is considered right and wrong by the majority. Your selfish thoughts are negative and therefore part of the human side of you because you are judging what you have against someone else.

A true spiritual personality does not judge. Nothing is right or wrong; it is simply to be evaluated for the lesson it provides. Everything here at Home is done in unconditional love, respecting the life chosen by each person and rejoicing in it for that person’s sake. Connect with your soul essence of unconditional love whenever you wish to be here.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2383
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters can you tell us about being aware of who we really are, right now on Earth as humans? And also give us tips on how to connect with You and our Presence of I AM? Thank you from my heart! ~Erica, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Being aware of who you are is the process of bringing your spiritual essence, your “I AM Presence” as you have called it, into your total consciousness. Often this is called the process of enlightenment. It begins by accepting the human life you are involved in and loving the fact that you chose to partake in learning through negativity.

Let’s back up a bit and determine word meanings, since your language is seldom specific in its implications. Souls originated by being separated or broken off from Source energy, which was the only existence in the universe until it decided to divide. Religions have referred to this as the I AM Presence or Supreme Beingness.

Since each soul’s essence is of Source, it has all the same characteristics and abilities as Source. Recognizing that you have these abilities and learning to use them while on Earth in a physical body is connecting to your I AMness. We are but a part of the whole, just as you.

Earth is the only place that exists as a duality of negative and positive. When Source created individual souls, it did so to find out what it was not. It was already aware of its perfection, which included being all-knowing, all-powerful, all-creative, and all-magnificent. Source existed in an all-positive, unconditionally loving environment with no negativity and no judgment. It wished to know what the opposite of itself was like, which could only be achieved in negativity. Earth would become its antithesis, where each soul would have total freedom of choice to learn through experiencing.

Work toward removing all egoic judgment from your life. Replace all negative energy and experiences with positive, loving ones. You will then be in your oneness and connected in a knowing way to all that is, including us.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3827
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Master I remain perplexed as to why souls – existing in unconditional love and harmony – would choose to experience some of the more horrific aspects of life on earth. Is it to gain an insight into negativity through a lesson which requires negativity to be experienced?  Are new souls still being created for this to be learnt which merely takes them back to where they started, it seems bizarre. If so many souls have prior knowledge (through previous lives) why not share experiences? Was it not Source that wished to experience the opposite of what it is, through souls that were created – how many souls need to have these often terrifying ordeals in order to fulfill that purpose? ~Jane, Greece

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There have not been any new souls created for several of your millennia. While only a fraction of the existing souls are ever on Earth at any one time it is always by their choice. While it is true that just about anything that could be experienced has been completed by at least one soul, there are many who wish to have the experiences for themselves.

Hundreds of thousands of people have run marathons. That does not stop others from wishing to go through the event. One can be told how to train, what effort is needed, the “wall” that occurs at a certain distance into the race where one feels unable to go further, and the euphoria and total exhaustion that completion of the entire length brings to the victors. But just knowing the facts does not allow one to have the physical sensations the exertion of running the race oneself can bring. You must “do it” to have the wisdom that only participation can impart.

The knowledge of one is the knowledge of all, but the wisdom derived from the experience is the possession only of those who had the experience. Spiritual wisdom is the ability to take the learning from an event and apply it to all similar types of events. With knowledge only, you may not see the applicability of the occurrence to something else. When a soul wants to live through a lesson, it can only be done in the physical body, confronting the physical challenges.

Souls seeking to master a particular characteristic will come back time and again to vary their situations to understand and learn from all angles. For example if one is studying love, the opposite of which is hate, they will spend lifetimes where they are hated for any one of a number of reasons. Then they will return and practice romantic love, self-love, or unconditional love. Most humans think only in terms of romantic love, but that is a very small part of the love spectrum.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4228
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, why would souls want to experience duality, since they are already experiencing unconditional love? Can they not evolve in the 5th dimension, without going through the torture of human experience? Why does perfect source want to improve itself? Are attachments to other human beings something we should try to break or get away from or are they there to help us learn the lessons? ~Johanna, Iceland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Source is perfect. It is all-loving, all-magnificent, all-creative, and all-powerful. It does not have to, want to, or need to improve itself. Source merely wants to understand what it is not so that it may more fully understand what it is. All souls are pieces of Source and contribute to the collective wisdom of the whole.

If you are brought up in an environment where you have everything you need, the weather is neither too warm nor too cold, and unconditional love is the energy surrounding you, how can you appreciate what you have? To even understand weather, you must experience heat and ice. To know about a human’s daily needs, you must have spent time hungry and thirsty. To appreciate music, you need to be able to compare harmony and discordant sounds. We can go on and on about the joys of learning and exploring a human existence.

Source could not find out about non-perfection within its unconditional love so its pieces, souls, were created for that purpose. Gathering wisdom is not an evolution since evolution implies changing to the better or worse from your starting point. Earth is the only place a duality exists, so to even recognize the positive, loving aspects of life, you have to be able to compare the negativity to see the magnificence of the positive.

Attachments to other humans exist for several reasons. It is easier to set up lessons with the help of another. Experiencing physical love can only be done with another as well. Many other inputs are needed to create situations in which to interpret your reaction to emotions, and for you to deal with lessons concerning your understanding of your nature. Removing all contact with others would make it difficult if not impossible to work on your desired lessons.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3488
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have a huge lack of understanding. If, as souls, we are perfect already why do we still need physical lives on Earth to learn something? As humans it seems to be the ego/personality who makes the choices in life – those choices are not free as far as personalities do them. What are the soul plans done for? Please, could you explain all this to us. ~Jaana, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: “Perfect” does not mean that you know what imperfect consists of. If you have always lived in a temperate climate, you do not know what it is to be caught in a freezing ice storm. Source created souls so that they could come to Earth and experience the opposite of perfection so that it might better understand its own magnificence.

It is only the essence of the soul, that part residing in the unconditional love of Source, which is perfect. Once coming into the duality of Earth, with your selected life lessons, you find yourself in as much negativity as positivity, and any recognition of perfection is not visible.

You don’t have to come; it is your choice whether or not to leave Home and experiment with gaining wisdom on Earth. Once entering into the duality, you are correct: you find that the ego is king. Negativity exists under the guise of a judgment-rich environment. It is through these choices or judgments that the soul has the ability to learn its lessons and add to the knowledge of Source and the universe.

Souls have total freedom of choice if they recognize that they do. You don’t realize you have a choice if you follow all the mandates of society and never ask yourself how you feel about an action but merely do what everyone else does. Until you can step away from always judging everything, which is the custom of mankind, you are not in a position to learn anything.

Accepting that you don’t need to judge everything is the first big insight into what perfection can be from the Earthly perspective. This may manifest as a desire to simply exist without comparing, rating, or grading yourself against anything else.

The spiritual journey is a solo affair where each soul makes its own evaluations about what they are doing and what they now understand that they didn’t before. So “buying into” society’s patterns and activities deprives one of learning that for which they came. All the choices each soul makes within the duality allows others, including Source, to see whether it is something they evaluate to be perfect or not.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4767

✦ Awakening, Meditation, Prayer & Vibration 157 Entries in this Subject

Raising vibration, mindfulness, living in the Now, prayer, dimensions, and spiritual awakening.

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, this is a question that many on this earth plane are dealing with currently. I am a 61 yr old woman working a 40 hr a week job, taking care of an elderly parent with dementia and running a household. I have recently become a grandmother (YEA!) How do we, those taking care of aging parents, families and jobs find time to do our lightwork? I have looked forward to these crone years hoping to spend more time on spirituality and assisting others in these transitional times. ~Deborah, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What a blessed life! It may seem all work and no play but your presence in the world touches scores of people. Who said that lightwork has to be solitary or distinct from your everyday existence? You are doing spiritual work in the way you handle all the jobs you have chosen to bring into your life; and, yes, you did choose this combination of things.

Sit back, and with each task you perform, take a moment to go inside and see how it is fulfilling an aspect of learning about yourself and others, and digging into the basis of feelings. As each event comes up, you are choosing to see the positive side mostly and shunning the negative. That is the spiritual pathway leading to understanding and enlightenment. You exercise your freedom of choice all the time to assist those around you, learning with each choice you make.

This may not be the anticipated situation for this period that you envisioned, but feel the love and joy that is this time in your life. We frequently talk about the danger of expectations. They limit your vision to just one possible outcome or destination. If, instead of seeing only one possibility, you experience the moment, live in the now, the world is beautiful—brighter in all its prospects.

You make of the situation what your decisions allow. You may shun the negative and embrace the positive, rising out of judgment and seeing in terms of evaluation. Each step you are taking is answering the question that all souls came to Earth to learn: who am I really?

You are soon to find that being a grandmother is a very special spiritual role. Encourage your grandchild to bring feelings out into the world. Teach the little one that freedom of choice can be a roadmap to the future. You have trodden the path and can now be a tour guide. If you want solitude sometime in the future, there is still plenty of time.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2985
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have had two past-life regressions and one life-between-life session, and was unable to regress although I was in a very relaxed state. I have also attended a shamanic workshop and tried to journey/meditate on my own. I also had a soul retrieval done. I get nowhere with these things and feel very frustrated about it. Am I being blocked or unconsciously blocking myself? I want to use these tools to get to know myself better and would greatly appreciate any light you could shed on this for me. ~Vicki, Spain

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Being in a relaxed state and being able to let go of the outcome are two entirely different things. You have a need to know what is going to happen and to be able to control the results. Vulnerability frightens you. You have had enough hurt in this life and in past lives that you will not permit circumstances which will make you feel even a little uncomfortable. If you are not sure what will come out, or even what might be said, you don’t allow yourself to say or think about anything.

You will first have to deal with this fear of the unknown. All of the procedures that you have mentioned doing or, rather, trying, involve digging into the deep dark recesses of your unconscious. You must learn to sense the feelings that are produced in your body by mental and psychological stimuli generated by this type of activity. These will appear as vague sensations of fear, doubt, or unease. This is the place where your body unconsciously throws up a blockade to your innermost thoughts. You are then virtually shut out of anything but conscious memories.

To access your unconscious you must break down the barriers. This starts with dealing with the surface fears. Every time you feel fear or doubt, stop and say to yourself: “What am I feeling about this?” When you sense that feeling—it may be from an event or the comment of a person—ask, “Do I believe that this is real in my life at this time?” When you see how much is being held in fear that has no effect on your life today, you can just erase it from your unconscious and it will no longer bother you. If you decide the thoughts are still active, you know what you have to work on. It will be a gradual process but it will make you barrier free so you may then access the unconscious and deal with the hidden problems.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #1987
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I would like to know what are the effects of alcohol consumption (especially wine) and eating red meat to our chakras. Do they harm our chakras even if in small amounts? What are the consequences? Thank you very much for so much love you have for us here. ~Rachel, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Chakras are energy vortexes that swirl around the human body from the nonphysical aspects of the physical body. They assist the flow of energy through the body, from the crown chakra at the top of the head, to the root chakra at the base of the spine. They interact with the pranic tube, the channel through which all your energy flows.

Many things can interfere with the flow of energy and with the rotation of the chakras.  When a chakra turns in a different direction from the rest of the chakras, it slows down the overall flow of energy in the body and causes diseases, lethargy, or blockages that impact the physical. Physical, mental, and emotional influences can balance the chakras.

The intention of the person has a lot to do with what effect various conditions have on the body. The most severe interference is tied up in a person’s belief system. If they believe that something, such as drinking or eating meat, will interfere with their body, then it does. There are no absolutes in human living. Some people can drink poison and not have it affect them if they truly believe that it will not, and others just think they will get ill and it occurs.

People can, however, also sabotage themselves. If they don’t want to have problems from consuming something, but unconsciously they think it will cause difficulties because they have heard others say that it will, it most likely will be dangerous for them.

As we said, there are no absolutes. Alcohol, be it wine, beer, or hard liquor, will not automatically harm a body or a chakra when consumed in moderation. Excessive use will have a tendency to unbalance the physical structure and cause damage. The same applies to animal products if they do not contain substances injurious to the physical body.

When consuming anything, you should monitor your body to see how the substance is received. If you believe it is beneficial or benign, it will be like any other nutritional supplement for the working body.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4245
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, during the past several months my dreams have all had the same pattern: I am an animal of some sort or other. The really weird thing about this is that the experiences of each animal correspond to some trial I am currently undergoing. For instance, when I was totally dissatisfied with my job and trying to make a decision about staying there, I was a beaver caught in a hunter’s trap. When I was seeking and interviewing for a new position, at night I was a mountain lion searching for prey. What is going on with me? Am I crazy?

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are one of the very small percentage of souls that have chosen on occasion to be trans-species. In other words, you have spent lifetimes within the body of one animal or another.

Your higher self (soul) had been trying to get you to evaluate the various situations you were going through to see that you had choices you could exercise. If you are unaware that you have choices, you feel stuck and don’t look for an alternative. Since you had previous animal experience, your unconscious decided that one way to get through to your ego mind, which was fixating upon the situation and not seeing the opportunities, was to present the facts to you with animal analogies.

Reliving the experience of a trapped animal that cannot escape unless it chews off its limb, the ego saw it was time to look for a solution to your confinement at work. Job hunting became a priority—and triggered additional lessons your soul had learned as a predator.

As a lion seeking nourishment, which was essential to continued existence, you remembered that you had to be fully vigilant in your surroundings to keep the upper hand. You had to watch for traps, seek out weaknesses to exploit, and rely upon your heightened senses both to find prey and to avoid danger. Here the prey represents a job that would be just right for you, and the danger represents a position similar to your old job or an employer with a dishonest presentation.

The dream you had after you changed positions, the one of being an eagle soaring over a vast mountain range, presented many reminders. Learn to keep an eagle eye out for opportunities, learn to relax into the flow of the new business, and soar above the difficulties of those grappling to sustain life on the ground. Always remain aware of the valleys below the peaks over which you float.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #207
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, are all Souls equally talented? Here on Earth some have very high levels of IQ, some are prodigies and are talented in various fields like music, art, dance etc. Are these talents accumulated & improved upon through life times or is it that any soul can become what (for example: born with high IQ) it wishes in an incarnation? ~Deepthi, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All souls have the same essence: they are pieces broken off from Source energy with all the same potential powers and abilities of Source. Humans, on the other hand, are limited by the duality in which they have chosen to exist and the circumstances from which they have chosen to learn during their lifetime.

A soul enters a body having already decided whether to revisit a talent possessed in a prior life or series of lives. The soul may wish to try out something new. Most of the time, talents developed previously are left in their deep unconscious to be brought out only after the soul has completed their new lessons – if they manage to do so.

Being a prodigy can bring unique personality challenges. The person may have difficulty communicating with others of their age because they have nothing in common with them. They may also have underdeveloped social skills and lack confidence in anything other than their “specialty.” Their lessons include understanding why they are different and how to relate to life in general.

Being extremely intelligent or dull also presents challenges in dealing with everyday events and the actions of others. Do you want everyone to like you? Or do you choose to be faithful to yourself? Are you hurt by the jealousy or taunts of classmates? Or have you learned that being yourself doesn’t need input from others?

You have provided your own answer. Any soul can become whatever they wish to be, both from the choices made before incarnating and from the work they do once on Earth. This all gives them the chosen experiences that made them decide to come in the first place.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4984
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, there is a lot pain and suffering in this world. It is hard to believe that we choose these painful experiences. It makes me believe we are all masochists. Why would we leave a loving place to come to this World? ~Arturo, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls are adventuresome beings. Living in an existence that is perfect can get boring at best and downright frustratingly brutal at worst. A soul will sit at Home, in that unconditionally loving place of which you speak, and watch what the souls who have chosen to come to Earth are experiencing.

Without a body, souls cannot feel emotions, enjoy a fantastic meal, engage in a sexual act to an orgasmic conclusion, or know what it is to accomplish a difficult or complex task. All they can do is watch. They have no senses to smell, taste, or feel. They start to yearn to do what they see others doing, whether it looks difficult or easy. From their perspective nothing is right or wrong; it is just an experience to have and then decide if they wish to repeat or not.

The whole purpose for Source to split off pieces of itself, what we call souls, was to be able to experience what it was not – the opposite of perfection and magnificence. If you spend all your time in a liquid that is body temperature, with no additional stimulation, you have no idea what else there is.

You have to be born to be subjected to heat and cold, wet and dry, windy and calm. Each experience builds knowledge, which you convert into wisdom by applying what you have learned in making choices for your future. After you have a basis for the climate you desire, you then decide the society you want to deal with and the type interactions you want, and you go on doing and deciding.

Lessons, the discovery of the opposites of love, can only be understood by trying them. Remember, the purpose is to understand them, so the soul has to work through the negativity to choose the positive, desirable knowledge. Souls choose to experience negativity in order to educate themselves; masochists merely derive pleasure from pain (though their souls might have chosen that form of negativity as a life lesson).

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3689
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, can people attain the ascension state without having their kundalini rise? Can one ascend without having reached enlightenment? In which order does the soul experience these events? Will we experience them all?            ~Olive, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: First it is important to discuss the terminology involved in this question. Many different groups and authors have used the terms ascension, kundalini, and enlightenment in a variety of ways, some of them contradicting their associates. For purposes of our answer we shall tell you how we are using the terms within this message: By ascension we mean the ability of the soul, while still contained within its physical body (incarnate or not having gone through a death process), to rise above the heavy third-dimensional energy of ego and negativity, into a state where it is possible to communicate with all the other souls who are not incarnate. They are fully able to access all the wisdom of the universe. When ascended, the soul has the choice to maintain its physical body or to shed it and be in its formless energetic condition. This takes place when the soul has completed its life lessons for that cycle. It may remain in contact with the Earth to be of service to other souls.

The kundalini is an energy of self (the soul or essence) which remains coiled within the body until acknowledged, and then is unhindered by human conflicts in its rise to aware consciousness. This may occur by stimulating the connection between yourself and Source energy or the universe, causing a connection with the unconditional love and bliss of your true state of being. It can be accomplished by working on oneself, or happens spontaneously as you complete your life lessons.

The process humans go through to reach the level of ascension, or a full kundalini rising, is referred to as “enlightenment.” People may be said to be enlightened, to a degree, when they have a knowledge and understanding of the essence of themselves, even if they have not gone all the way to ascension or bliss on Earth.

All souls are capable of reaching these stages during an incarnation if they have not burdened themselves with too many or complex learning experiences.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #296
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, for the past two years, I have been undergoing a lot of physical, emotional, and spiritual transformation. When I tried to get information on the Internet this process was called “Ascension” and all 60 symptoms listed for spiritual awakening or Ascension resonated so well with me that I felt immensely at ease with my situation. Now the only thing I feel left is for me to know who I am and what I am here to do on Earth at this particular time. I am still not connected with my higher self to seek these answers. Could you please tell me how could I access my higher self to know about my true purpose? Could you do this for me?   ~Algen, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Congratulations on all the hard work you have been doing on yourself. Now is the time to connect on a deeper level; in this regard you are just beginning. No one can do it for you, not even us. The steps that resonated with you were of ridding the self of third-dimensional human lessons by understanding them, and then starting to work on realization of the essence of the soul. This is accomplished first by getting rid of all fears and doubts, by learning to love yourself unconditionally, and by turning ego into heart feelings.

Start by meditating and asking constantly “what do I feel about his situation.” Throw your “thinking” out the window—that’s the influence of society and the ego. Feeling is heart energy. It is for your soul to determine its purpose in coming to Earth, which it can only do by your finding out who you truly are.

One of the first questions you should ask yourself to achieve self-realization is: why you don’t love yourself unconditionally. If you can’t feel the love of the universe within you, it’s because there are things you have called to you to experience, which are blocking your progress. Go in search of those blockages by starting with the question “what is it about myself that I don’t like?” Clear them one at a time and you will begin to see the higher self. Happy journey!

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #475
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I would like you to explain in very simple form about the facets of one’s true self. I believe many of us have more than one facet of ourselves incarnate and our true selves or higher self remains in the spirit realm. I have read that there can be offshoots of one’s True Self (i.e. facets) for example say a facet of an Ascended Master or a highly evolved soul. Some begin as facets of another True Self and then later merge into the highly evolved soul (thus becoming facets). This merging apparently occurs when the personality (facet) is ready to enfold itself in this way. Can you explain this process? If so, do these facets that began as other true selves, do they become the same soul and share the same twin flame or do they have their own twin flame? ~Susan, New Zealand

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All souls are facets or aspects or pieces of Source, since they are all broken off from Source. The essence of a soul is unconditionally loving energy. The soul decides what it wants to learn about the energies in a dualistic world and sets out to have experiences that will allow it to learn. These are called incarnations.

The soul always has its previous experiences available to consult through the akashic records, a recording of everything that a particular soul has ever accomplished, or through its higher self. The higher self is not a part of the physical shell that is living a particular life but is always accessible by the conscious mind.

The higher self is aware of everything all at one time and may focus on any aspect it chooses. The conscious mind in the physical body is generally focused just on the current incarnation. People may access other lives through hypnosis or deep meditation. Their soul is not physically incarnate in more than one body at a time, however they may choose to mentally, emotionally, and spiritually go into a recording of another time and place with their unconscious and replay that experience.

The talents that have been perfected in one incarnation, such as music, psychic abilities, or alchemy, may be brought into the current life if the soul has no current lessons blocking access. If a soul has mastered all aspects of a certain lesson, it may also bring that into the present. All of the above-mentioned circumstances are the experiences of a single soul, just different views at various times.

Each soul has only one twin flame, which is the last particle from which it separated. Whatever role it plays, at whatever time in Earth or other history, it is one soul with one twin.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2735
Enlightenment Awakening, Meditation, Prayer & Vibration Asked by Christopher, United States
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I’ve been putting a lot of energy recently into mastering my own state of being instead of allowing circumstances to dictate my happiness. I’ve been trying to transcend judgment and duality. I get very excited at the idea of quitting my job to put all my time into creating art I love and make a living sharing what I love through craft fairs and other venues. I’m in charge of my life. I know you can’t tell me what to do. But I find it hard balancing the responsibilities of this life with following feelings of excitement. What if following excitement does not yet make financial sense? I want to quit and trust that all will work out if I follow what resonates, but I don’t want to be financially foolish or disrespectful of the financial arrangements I have made with my wife to be financially responsible. ~Christopher, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We have several comments about your statements. Sometimes circumstances do dictate your choices because you draw to your life the things you need to experience. You are correct that you have the ability to manifest that which you desire, and the more aware you are of your abilities, the easier it becomes.

Enlightenment, or complete awareness of your essence powers, comes once you rid your life of negativity via the end of the dependence on judgment from society’s ego. Evaluating the remaining lessons by determining if they resonate with you allows you to live in positive, unconditional love.

Once souls have completed the majority of the lessons they came to learn, the search for a passion starts directing their life. You have identified your passion and see that it “draws” you through life in a state of love and happiness. You have also chosen to assume responsibilities for others via a family. There can be a mixture of the two.

Start by continuing to create your art. Spend some weekends getting known at local art fairs and seasonal affairs. There will be a time when your art will take care of all of your needs, but it is not here now. Involve your family in your art; they can give you ideas of what appeals to them and their friends, and help you approach potential customers.

Visualize a time when your art will give you the financial return you need. At the same time, evaluate if you need as much financial income as you have become used to. You may see that it is easier to transition than you thought.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3874
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters. I would like to know how to awaken my soul, my cosmic consciousness, because I feel a great wall between my present life, with all the responsibilities, commitments and my true spiritual reality, my true freedom. Sometimes I get confused, divided and feel that there is no definitive way that can completely change my life since from my point of view about everything, even my senses and perceptions about the spiritual world. My relationships with people are usually good, although with my girlfriend is hard, by her way to be, no talking, always hiding your feelings, fighting when she wants to do it. With everything that I exposed, what would be the right to do? What way to follow, concealing that realities? ~Costasant, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a spiritual soul, a nonjudgmental, unconditionally loving essence, who chose to come into the third-dimensional duality where everything is rated, graded, and judged, completely controlled by an ego mind. To unite with your spiritual self, you have to give up the ego and embrace the love. Forego judgment, flee the negative energies, and become a witness for the lessons of others.

Your girlfriend is an example of someone totally involved in existing within her ego. She is constantly fighting all the negative energies around her. She fashions her behavior on the society around her that embraces judgmental negativity. Her vibration (enlightenment) has not even begun, and in her presence, you feel a pulling down into the turmoil of the negative physical world.

It may be difficult to shed all semblances of ego when you are in the human world, but it is a choice that can be made. Since unity with your spiritual self will never be attained in the presence of negativity, upon which the ego thrives, it is imperative to take all negative energies around you, identify them, and seek the positive, loving alternative.

The wall you feel is the negative energy that bars you from positivity. Freeing yourself from third-dimensional negativity allows you to float into the positive cosmic consciousness, joining in the unconditional love. That is the pathway you seek. The choice is yours. It requires work because you first have to recognize the beliefs you have been living by that embrace negative ideals, and then turn toward only positive thoughts and actions.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4526
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I believe that the Biblical story of good and evil, the tree of knowledge is a symbolic story of the positive and negative choices, freedom of choice and the contrasts of life. Sour and sweet, life choices, the way in which you will find your soul… But what is the Noah’s Ark idea? You have also told us that the time is only on planet Earth. Is souls, therefore, the opportunity to try the same person / family / community indefinitely, even at the same time? So, for example, 10 the soul experiences the same “human skin”, 10 different types of experience. Your point of view would therefore be 10 different dimension and experience when I experience physical one? ~Juha, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are referring to what you have accepted as the belief systems by which you have chosen to conduct your life. When taking pieces from a religious practice, you may take all, a few, or none of their beliefs. Some religions collected stories or parables to help their flocks, who at the time could not read for themselves, to understand the principles of their sect.

We tell those who come to us that they should always look to their feelings to see if a tenet is right for them. If it does not resonate, then discard it. It is possible, and it has happened through the centuries, that people have written what they want their group to believe solely for the purpose of controlling their thinking.

When we talk about time we are referencing what you consider to be past, present, and future. The 24-hour clock and 365-day year are the means of recording time on Earth since it is based on the rotation of the Earth around the sun.

A conscious mind cannot totally comprehend the discussion of time. It is only “conscious” in one life at a time, even when recalling past lives under hypnosis. The human mind has the limitation of being able to focus on only one existence at a time; the others are clicking away in the background, like the operating system on your computer, keeping everything moving without your awareness.

Your soul is the part of you that is eternal and keeps on living and experiencing. Your body exists because of your soul’s choices of where to live, who to be, and what to do. A soul may choose to have repeated lives with the same group of souls, but it does not use the same body. Most souls wish to have a variety of experiences and would not choose to be contained exclusively within a very closely knit family.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3630
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have always wanted to know when a soul enters a physical body. Is it during birth or before? Reading your answers has been very helpful and educational for me!!! Thank you for all the valuable information about spiritual world, much appreciated!!!! ~Kristiine USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Here again the soul exercises its freedom of choice. An agreement of sorts is completed between the mother and fetus for the match to be made. It is generally not too formal – just the fetus selecting the situation that will provide the lessons it seeks to experience. This would include race, nationality, location, and environment.

Once the choice has been made, the soul sends a spark, marker, or contact to mark its place after the union of egg and sperm. Without this connection, the fetus would be nothing more than a bundle of cells going through the division process.

A soul who has a particular reason for monitoring the phases of the gestational procedure sometimes hops into the body right from the beginning. This may be done to make sure the growth of the fetus is as it desires, possibly with some malformation or other. It may also want to be present to ascertain and take part in the lifestyle of the mother. The soul still maintains the ability to leave just an attachment and return most of its awareness to the spirit world whenever it wishes so it can say goodbye to all its friends prior to birth.

The majority of the soul must be in the fetus at the time of birth for it to be a viable, living child. A soul cannot enter the fetus after birth (as has been reported by some people going through hypnotic sessions). The entirety of a soul is never in the physical body. A portion of it always remains in the nonphysical spiritual environment, connected to the universal unconditional love.

A myth touted in the abortion issue is that the act is the “killing” of a soul. A soul cannot be killed, because it is energetic and eternal. Some fetuses do not have souls assigned to them because the mother has chosen to go through the emotional and physical act of termination of the pregnancy as a life lesson. If the mother is uncertain about her future, a soul may attach and be on standby in case she ends the cellular division occurring within her – or become her child if she does not.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3946
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am conscious of being in a human being form. As a human being I am conscious of myself. There is nothing additional to search for and there is only the one that is experiencing this existence—self. My question is: Why do I perceive this? This awareness is automatically happening to me. My consciousness is rising and my remembering of the current self and “I” that is one. And it has always been since I have come to be in this form. ~Duma, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are one of the newer souls on the planet who did not come down with total amnesia. From the beginning of your human consciousness you were aware, not only of the human body you inhabited, but also the essence of your soul. With awareness of your soul you had a sense of what you have been before even as you know yourself now.

You chose to be on the planet at this time because of the transitions that are occurring. You are a guardian of the doorway to awareness. You had thought that you could be of service to others at this time by helping them with their confusion. You have the ability to assist tremendous amounts of energy to come into the physical, and with this energy you can assist people in balancing up their bodies for the coming times.

You, of course, have no obligation to become involved, but your expertise would be extremely beneficial. A few other souls are beginning to have these same types of memories and also need assistance in understanding. You are much more evolved and can help them see that the memories are not symptoms of some type of mental discord, but rather spiritual awareness.

To get acclimated, spend time in quiet meditation, going inward until you connect with your unconditionally loving core energy. Others are going to be drawn to your energy and they won’t know why. Talk gently to them of their fears. This is the reason you came down here.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2350
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have a friend with whom I have a special connection. We are both women, and there’s no sexual energy. When we meet each other, it feels immediately like we are in a hurricane or something, and we get VERY inspired and deep about everything, and understand each other perfectly. When I’m with her, everything becomes very clear and light for both of us and we inspire each other, but afterwards I might feel like it was a dream. I would like to know what the meaning of this is; it is so very different from any other relationship or friendship ever. How can I bring this clarity and inspiration to my life without her? ~Maarit,  Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This woman is a very close member of your soul group. You have spent a lot of lifetimes together on Earth and have additional times when one or the other of you has acted as a spirit guide for the one who chose to incarnate. When you are with each other, that level of energy you are capable of attaining comes to you automatically and you are in another dimension.

This has nothing to do with your physical human bodies but only with the shared essence of your souls. Both of you, as is true for all souls, are pieces of Source energy, and you may use that energy to be all-powerful, magnificent, knowing, and creative. To bring those energies into your awareness without their being triggered by the presence of your friend, you must go through the steps of awareness.

All souls come to Earth with the purpose of knowing who they really are and what their abilities and powers can afford them. You have to first accept that you contain the energy of Source within. Next, you must believe that you can use that energy at will. Next, you go from believing in it to knowing you can use the energy. You then begin to use the abilities you know you have to accomplish what you desire. Finally, you will become that energy and be able to do whatever it is you wish without having to be in the presence of your soul mate.

Faith in yourself, knowing you can manifest and create, and the confidence in yourself to move forward is the solution you seek. The ability is always within you. Connect with it and then use your intention to put it into play.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4124
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I’d like to know how I can open my Chakras again, since they have been closed when I was very little because they were extremely open (I lived in the spiritual and physical dimensions at the same time, without knowing the difference). I miss that connection and the angels I saw and I feel that once I get to open them completely again I’ll have more ways to connect with the universe. I feel connected already but I think there’s more to explore, and I don’t really know how I can do that. ~Brenda, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your chakras are not closed or you would not be able to feel or communicate with the other dimensions at all. What you have done is de-sensitize your human feelings from bringing the other realms into focus. When you were flipping from physical to nonphysical awareness, you focused on what you wanted to have the most contact with and disregarded the rest of the input.

All that is needed to regain this sensitivity is to have the intention to do so and to practice. You must believe it is possible and know you have the ability. Then concentrate on the nonphysical aspects of your world and bring them into a sharpness so that you can identify the beings with which you seek a connection.

You are concentrating on a belief that you need your physical body in order to make this connection. You would find it easier to allow your soul to leave your body during a meditation, sleep, or conscious astral projection. This is what you did when you were little. The possibilities are unlimited, so don’t let your thinking process restrict your potential.

Be sure that any time you reach out to make contact, you have protected yourself from the negative forces who are ready, willing, and able to mess with you if you haven’t set boundaries. Simply ask your guides, or the archangels, to cover you in unconditional love (white light) and prevent any negative entities from entering into your space and interfering with your travels.

If you wish to explore further out, look into out-of-body experiences, going to the gathering places of bodiless souls, and visiting other planets where souls have additional lives besides those on Earth. There are many groups who explore in this fashion. The Monroe Institute has experimented with these procedures for decades and even has some CD programs that assist in reaching heightened states of awareness.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4676
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, after 18 years of marriage, my husband and I have separated. Is my ‘contract’ or life-lesson with him over for this lifetime? About three years ago I had readings with two different channels and neither could detect him as my husband then.  Please advice.   ~A., Malaysia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We will respond first to what you were told three years ago. The reason that the channelers were unable to see your husband in your life is that you began near that time to speed beyond the point of awareness that he was going to reach in this lifetime. By that, we do not mean that he could not be in your life if you so chose, but that he would not be on your path or at your vibration. When channels are doing a reading for you they can only see the direction that your energy is intending to follow at the moment of the reading. This does not mean that you are stuck with that path, only that your intention saw it as a desired direction.

Your soul and the soul of your husband did make a contract to spend a period of time together to help each other out. For you, he was to stimulate your inner strength and courage, so that you might leap away from limiting belief systems and help yourself and others to understand this journey to Earth. He chose you to be his sounding board so that he might understand his path. He did not promise to listen, and he hasn’t much.

You have completed the contract to which you agreed. Whether you maintain any contact with him, or choose to help with other projects, is a freedom of choice issue. It is time to use all of your energy to honor the journey that you take. Feel what you need and want to do, and use those directions to decide where to proceed from here.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #985
Enlightenment Awakening, Meditation, Prayer & Vibration Asked by Bárbara Louise, Brazil
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, right now at this important moment we should be focusing on ourselves, sleeping well and quietly, I am finding myself in an ironic situation. A few days ago there was a deposit of building materials behind my house; now there is annoying noise all day, whistles and the sound of the engine forklifts incessantly from 5:30 in the morning. It has harmed my sleep and my readings and meditations even while using ear protection. I’m worried about losing this incredible chance from being tired and not being able to release that anger about it, or meditating and practicing all the exercises I have learned to this point because it requires a calm environment. I fear that this noise never ends and I have to live with my mother, I did not want to because she has problems with OCD, acquaintanceship is terrible and she will not seek aid. ~Bárbara Louise, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have tied yourself up in knots. You are like the strings on a fine instrument—pluck the string and it vibrates for a long time before it is finished giving off sounds and can do nothing else until the vibration stops. Lighten up! Stop setting conditions for your world. Learn to integrate the world around you into your world. It is not necessary to be in a vacuum in order to get in touch with your inner self or to communicate with us. You are going to have to share the world with others. They will not let you impose your standards and requirements upon them, so you need to learn to ignore their processes.

To shut off the distractions you need to go inside. When you pay attention to the noise, you are giving it power and strength to interfere with your life. Start by concentrating on your breathing. Hear/feel the air coming into your body, washing away the debris from your body and then rushing out with all the toxins. If you feel the process, the background noise and all distractions will begin to disappear—unless you won’t let them by constantly trying to hear how loud they are. Every bit of concentration directed toward the noise intensifies it.

When you want to sleep, hum a favorite tune, allowing it to get louder and louder in your head until that is all you can hear. Hitch a ride on the melody and go floating off into rest and relaxation. Turn down the construction noise while you turn up your internal tempo.

In an attempt to control your environment, you have envisioned the worst possible scenario: having to go live with your mother. This brings you back to your youth where she was whom you had to run to when life was not working as you wanted. Now she is a symbol of failure to you. Stop being a victim. Create in your mind the background you desire. You have been concentrating on the annoying noise; now supplant that with your own sounds.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2974
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I’m living a spiritual awakening and find myself sometimes with a lot of light and other times, especially with my husband and my mother, I feel a lot of anger at them. This is a very intense feeling that I do not know why it happens. I’m afraid to end up separating from my husband because we have a baby of 8 months. I am also trying to put together a holistic space to help others, which is my work here on Earth. I would like some words of guidance! ~Laila, Brasil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: As you progress along your spiritual path, you go from an arena of mostly negative energy into choosing to turn all negative instances into positive, loving ones. This is not done with everything in your life all at once. You must approach each pocket of negativity and decide what to do with it. If you leave it alone, it maintains an influence on you whenever you are near it.

The anger you sense for your husband and mother has to do with the way they treated you in the past, before you woke up and chose to move away from their type of energy. When they were bombarding you with negativity and mentally and emotionally abusing you, before you realized this could happen only if you allowed it, you built up this inner anger over their actions. Now it is being released because you no longer fear them or think that you have to put up with their nastiness.

You have total freedom of choice to decide what comes next in your life. You can dedicate yourself to your work and surround your physical body with unconditional love so that you are no longer affected by your family’s negativity. Your child will feel the negativity until they recognize that it is not directed at them. You must decide if it is possible for the two of you to find a way to thrive in this environment or if it is best that you move on.

Your work will put you mostly in positive energy. Use that as a base for living your life. Negativity cannot exist in the presence of unconditional love. With your intention, send love to those who are negative to assist them in finding their way out of that energy into positive loving energy. Don’t try to “think” your way out of any situation; always ask yourself how you “feel” about what is happening.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4250
✦ Question to the Masters

Question: Masters, I haven’t been feeling well (physically and emotionally), the negativity of the world is very hard on me as well as some personal stuff going on. I’m working on connecting with my higher self, discovering my goals in life and deepening myself in a spiritual way. Amongst others I want to start meditating to listen to myself better and make contact with my spirit guides. What is the best way to start with that and keep negative energies away? Also: is intuition my higher self speaking to me, or are my guides sending messages? Do you maybe have some other advice for me at this time? ~Jessica, Belgium

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Each soul creates the reality needed in order to live its chosen life. You experience negative or positive energy through the exercise of your freedom of choice. Only if you open yourself to the negativity of the world can it have any impact on you. If you concentrate on the third-dimensional ego judgmental choices of society, you will be bathed in negativity. Watch, witness, but do not partake.

Whenever you find yourself sad or upset, make the decision to create or remember the happiest moment of your life. Happiness and unconditional love are choices. Just as you can see a rainy day as having a negative influence on your mood because it is dreary and wet, you can also see it as providing nutrients and strength to plants, clearing the air of pollutants and toxins, and washing away the grime of daily life.

Meditation is nothing more than being able to control and shut off your constantly interfering thought processes. You can’t hear your guides, and most of the time your intuition, if you are preoccupied with your mind’s replaying the past and dreaming about the future. Concentrating on the present – the world around you as it is at this moment – helps to turn off the thought machine.

The intuition that indicates what will provide the answers to your questions and choices comes as a “knowing” or “feeling.” It is provided by your higher self or soul, the part of you that never dies and that brings your experience from past lives into this one. When your guides give you a message, which they will only do when asked, it comes as more of a thought than a feeling.

Accept that you can control your life. Don’t put too much pressure on yourself to be able to communicate with spirit immediately. Get used to it, just as you did learning to talk and walk.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3939
✦ Question to the Masters

Question: Masters, Wow, I totally believe everything you have said. It just feels right, but like I had to be reminded. Plus it all makes sense! I was raised Catholic. So did Jesus really exist?? What about the Ten Commandments? Was that just a movie? If there is no judgment, just lessons to learn, then who cares if you break a commandment! woo hoo! The bible is all made up stuff?? ~Patty, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Did you just give yourself a “Get out of jail free” card? LOL! Belief systems are what you use to determine behavior in any situation. Society has its input, parents theirs, and religions another set. If you disobeyed your parents’ rules you knew that some kind of punishment would follow. Disobeying society’s rules, such as traffic regulations, puts you at risk for paying fines or serving jail time. These types of rules were all spelled out very distinctly for you.

Religious organizations also create patterns of behavior for their participants. When most of the laws were put together for religions, the majority of the people did not know how to read or write, so stories or parables were made up to demonstrate the principles desired. With each new level of more educated people, elaborations were constructed. Movies were found to be a way to teach even very small children what their beliefs were expected to be.

With spiritual awareness comes the knowledge that you have total freedom of choice to select the beliefs by which you are going to live. Certain souls have come to Earth to help all souls understand this principle and to help show the way to using the power of their soul. The man you call Jesus was one of these “way-showers.” Many stories were written about him that were not what actually happened. These were constructed by religious leaders who wanted everyone to adopt their particular beliefs and not think and decide for themselves.

There is no judgment at Home. No punishment, retribution, or Hell. But as long as you are still in a physical body, you have to be aware of the repercussions of your actions while still on Earth. Choose your beliefs from what resonates with you and how you wish to live your life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3447
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, a couple of years back I was able to make some contact with spirit; it was only small but it was good all the same. I have since had a lot going on in my life, and that feeling that spirit is around me seems to be getting less and less intense. I have been told to meditate but never seem to find the right time or place to do it. I’m a great believer that everything happens for a reason. Do you think this is happening because I’m not supposed to do this anymore?   ~Steve, UK 30/y

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a soul. You are a piece of Source that broke off to gain knowledge for all. One of the universal projects that all souls undertake is to find out who they truly are. They plan a number of things to experience in each lifetime on Earth. They don’t remember that when they start their life because they come to their body with amnesia of anything they have done before this life. A soul is never alone or disconnected from the whole universal energy composed of all the pieces of Source.

When you “made contact” you acknowledged that feeling of your true self. Once you have learned something it is impossible to forget it. If you do not use your knowledge its intensity will seem to diminish, but it still remains. Also, when you get used to something it is not always drawing your attention to itself. When people move near a railroad or under a flight path, they are constantly aware of the noise. But after they have been there for a while they don’t hear it as being so annoying. Has the sound diminished? No, they just got used to its being there.

Spirit is always with you; it is a part of your essence. Two things are happening here. First, you have become used to the uniqueness of the connection, and second, you don’t have a real need to feel that connection right now. You may turn up the volume any time you are ready.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #971
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, please expound on the purpose and value of the mystical experience referred to as ‘the dark night of the soul’. Not as commonly confused with simple depression or grief. The gutting of self identity, and the potential that it can reveal. ~Mark, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The spiritual process called the “dark night of the soul” is a battle between the higher self / essence of the soul and the human-based ego. As the soul incarnates into a body, it is steeped in ego society and is raised to accept that judgment is the only way to advance through life.

When people reach a point where nothing that has controlled their existence makes sense to them anymore, they go through a period of extreme pain and disorientation. They feel they don’t belong, and everyone and everything is against them. They may seek to reconnect with their Source energy to gather the wisdom of their soul, which was forgotten at birth, or they may just fight the world, basking in negativity.

The first symptom that appears is depression—nothing seems to fit. Depression is a loss of any impressions about the way life should be, resulting in a blank slate. Everything is in conflict because their specific identity has been lost. To weather the dark night, they must struggle to create a new understanding of the reason for their existence. It may turn into a profound enlightenment and connection with higher self, or it may devolve into a pity party of negative emotions and blaming the world for the condition.

People cannot evolve without accepting total responsibility for their life. With acceptance comes the knowledge of why the lessons chosen have made them who they are in this lifetime. Coming through the dark night turns the trials and tribulations preceding it into the wisdom of the completed lessons.

Souls who have chosen a lot of lessons for one lifetime may be faced with more than one dark night of the soul. Most endure only one during an incarnation. And many souls never have the experience because they have not chosen extremely in-depth teachings.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3131
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have a 25-year-old daughter who is going deaf. She has a very gifted 8-year-old daughter who sees spirits and is sensitive to all forms of energy. I believe my daughter also has this gift. Is there a karma lesson or past-life reason for her going deaf? Is there a way she can help herself? ~Maricella, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your granddaughter is an indigo child who still has many connections with the non-physical world. She communicates on a regular basis with friends and advisors on the other side. A lot of this takes place during her sleep time, a practice referred to as “going to night school”. She has only partial remembrance when she awakes. She can increase the percentage she recalls by having the intention to do so as she drops off to sleep.

Your daughter is also an indigo, but she has chosen to repress much of what she senses. One of the aspects of her hearing has to do with the amount of things that she is suppressing and with which she is refusing to interact. This is a lesson she has carried over from a past life into this life. It has to do with dealing with control issues and being in control. She never had a life where it was expressed as  a hearing problem; that is unique to this life.

Karma, which implies punishment, is another thing altogether. It does not really exist unless individuals believe they are subject to it. You carry things from life to life only if you have not come to know the reason you chose to have them in your life during the earlier experiences.

There are a number of things that will assist your daughter in identifying the issues in her life that she chose to undertake: past-life regression, life-between-life work, energy clearing, soul retrieval—any practice that will cause her to delve deeply into her unconscious will unearth the things needed to be completed so that she does not have to do them again.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #488
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I’ve been on a spiritual journey for several years now. During the last few years, I feel that I have grown a lot. I always imagined that with time, the work would become easier. For example, those limiting beliefs that come up, and feelings and pain which causes discomfort and suffering, I challenge those things and feel that I’ve been courageous. I imagined all of this would only get easier with time, and given the knowledge and growth that I have gained. At times, I still feel overwhelmed by how much comes up; sometimes it feels really difficult to tackle. My question is, does it ever get easier? It feels hard. I thought a spiritual journey would only get easier with time. ~Veronica, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are still trying to be in control of what comes to you instead of letting your unconscious higher self dictate what needs to be dealt with. You have done marvelously with your growth. As you have so courageously proceeded, you have learned the lessons in most of the situations chosen by you. In a few you have battled the emotions and suppressed the lesson into submission and retreat, but lessons suppressed just come back with ferocity.

You are what is known as an older soul, one who has had many prior lives. In each of these lives, if you chose lessons you were not able to complete, they will come into your current life with vengeance to see if you can conquer them at this time. In other words, the more prior lives, the more potential for very difficult things to appear.

Lessons continue until you understand them so that you will recognize any variation on the theme that presents itself. You would not expect university work to be easier than kindergarten or high school, would you? Why expect post-graduate work to be easier than what has been seen before? With due diligence, you are able to gather the wisdom from progressively more complex situations.

Your attitude also affects the severity you imagine with each new event. If you think it is – or is going to be – hard, it will appear monstrous. Likewise, if you see it as doable, even if it is very complicated, you will be able to breeze through it.

Getting yourself out of judgment, which is the rating of each circumstance, prevents the playing of mental games in your head. If you get rid of the ego, which is the seat of judgment, you may enter into the area of evaluation, where you feel your way through life. Enlightenment is the point where judgment vanishes and evaluation rules.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3776
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: I have been on a three-year odyssey of discovery and would like some help with specific situations. When I am reading about Jesus, The Essenes by Dolores Cannon, The Book of Urantia, and others, I find myself overwhelmed with sadness to the point of tears, and with immense emotion. I would like to know the source of this. Is this related to a previous life? I have tried regression but was not allowed access to my past lives.                                                   ~ Angel

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are very much connected with the feeling of several of your past lives. The reason you have not been able to access them is a sense of fear on your part that what you have been feeling will be lost to you if you go back and relive sections of your experiences.

You have been a student of the path of Jesus, as he enacted his desire to be a “way-shower” for humanity. His life was one of dedication to enrich the lives of all by opening to them the feeling of sacrifice. He opened up the path for human beings to ascend Home on their own terms. You witnessed some of those lessons personally and still feel the power of being in his presence. The sadness is your realization of the steps he had to go through in order to get people to fully comprehend what he was showing.

If you seek to revisit that time in a past-life regression you need to find a spiritual hypnotherapist who will understand the powers that you will be dealing with, so that he or she may prepare you for the experience. Your part will be to place aside the fear that you will be sucked into the emotions, will not be able to sample them, and then will retreat back to the present.

Ask the assistance of your guides in finding the right professional to assist you. They will also be able to accompany you into the life to reassure you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #281
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, if the third and fourth dimensions are of judgment while the fifth is of unconditional love, what characterize the sixth dimension, seventh dimension and so on? What are some of the things that souls do in these higher dimensions? As individual souls move into higher dimensions, do they begin to lose their individuality and function more as a group—as an oversoul, for instance? According to the Masters’ classification, what is the highest dimension, or is there an infinite number of dimensions? ~Lee, Singapore

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We don’t use numbers here—things just are as they are. When we speak to you and answer your questions, we try to use examples that will give you a better feel for the concepts. In our particular dialogues with you we refer only to three dimensions, for simplicity’s sake.

We know that part of your human understanding encompasses grading and compartmentalizing. For this reason we refer to the general class of souls in physical bodies enmeshed in the duality process as being in a judgmental third dimension. The judgment allows them to learn their lessons by choosing between positive and negative experiences. They are unaware of their eternal essence.

The fifth dimension we speak of represents the point at which the soul has broken all contact with the physical and its duality and has re-entered into non-judgmental unconditional love. Once in unconditional love the soul follows whatever inclination interests it. There is no “standard”—no requirements and no restrictions. More later.

The fourth dimension is sometimes divided into many parts by people. This is the interface between being completely physical and being completely non-physical, whether or not still contained within a physical shell. If a soul learns its lessons and begins to remember its unconditionally loving essence while still “alive,” it spends part of its time dealing with physical issues demanding judgment, and part enjoying its essence. If a soul leaves its body but clings to the negative energies of Earth, it cannot fully release and enter the fifth dimension of love until it resolves the need for negativity. These souls are discarnates. We could, as some do, label this level with multiple numbers, but we chose one to indicate a layer of interface.

To us, all that we have addressed here is merely the journey of the soul. Let us use as an example your homeland of Asia. Say “Asia” to some and they think only of the larger nations: China, India, Mongolia, Pakistan; others think of Southeast Asia: Singapore, Philippines, Thailand, and Indonesia. To be present in any of these, or the other Asian countries, is to be in Asia. Does it matter which one you are in to consider yourself Asian? None is any better than any other for allowing the life lessons one came to Earth to complete. Where you are in the dimension of unconditional love is identical, and you even have the ability to be in more than one place at a time.

What we are trying to get across is “don’t sweat the small stuff”—like numbers. Once you are out of judgment, you are out of the need to know. You still have full freedom of choice, so you may choose to embrace a solitary journey or to meld into a group experience. And to get into something and decide to re-examine something you saw before, just slide right back into the former. There are no rules. There is no prize for getting as far away from the physical as you can. As to numbers, pick one—it is your reality.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2220
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, we read in the websites of light, teachers saying, as if it were the easiest thing, maintain state-centered all the time. Everyone made an agreement before coming, was probably the moment for what they wanted, because once here is terrible, and cannot be what we were. We do not understand the agreements therefore do everything possible to keep us within the recommendations, but when we were low on a terrible pressure, it hurts too much. We can spend days meditating, sending lights to the crystalline grids, suddenly the dark night takes us, the answer is always it is your vibration. Those who fall asleep, enriching, studying, happy, while sometimes lightworkers in need, maintain meditation practically exist elsewhere. Hold in the present, focusing, for the future, funny, stay in the present, to take action in the future? ~Daniel, BRAZIL

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The advice which others provide to you through their books, teachings, and web sites can only be what has worked for them in their search for unconditional love and connection to Source. It does not mean that this is the only path you can use to get in touch with your inner self. Some, out of arrogance, say this is the only way, this is what you must do, but they cannot know which is the correct path for you.

Trial and error, not ritual and blind obedience, will assist you in getting connected. And, yes, holding yourself in the present is a key. Only in the present can you take action to create the future. Thinking and plotting about future acts removes you from a position to implement those thoughts. Going over what has occurred in the past is a waste of time because you can’t change anything that has already happened. Staying in the present allows you the opportunity to make the choices that produce your future.

You did all make choices about what this life should look like, and have made some agreements with others to ensure that you have the desired interactions. But a soul always has freedom of choice—even to change the choices made before coming to Earth.

There are many ways to progress through to enlightenment—not all work for all people. When you hear something that resonates within you, give it a try and see if it helps you move forward. If not, then try the next thing that feels good. Use your freedom of choice to find the right way for you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3243
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters lately, I have some dreams are premonitory! What does that exactly mean? We really do our choices or think we do? If you dream about something that has not happened in the physical, but is already registered somewhere in the universe, I can conclude that: regardless of my choices, what will happen is already defined? By whom? ~Luci, Brasil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls having human experiences are very powerful. Their manipulative abilities can be staggering. You have an idea of the things you planned on doing before you came into your body, and all that information is in your subconscious, which is very active during the body’s sleep cycle. While unconscious, you are acting out the things you wish to come into your conscious knowledge.

Also, the power that a soul puts into its visualizations, sometimes during dreams, spills into the universe and calls that particular energy to them. In other words, you see what you wish to have happen, and that is what you create with your energy. You will sometimes “try out” an experience in a dream state to see if it is really what you desire to occur.

The soul still has total freedom of choice. The determination of your “future” is up to each one of you. It is possible that, after trying out a scenario, your soul will decide it really doesn’t need to experience it and will change the whole event or just the parts in which you are no longer interested. There is no predestination of any situations you bring to yourself in order to gain knowledge and wisdom.

Each and every soul creates its own reality. Some choose to do it with no “bleed over” from unconscious to conscious knowledge, and others have such a desire to “know” what is going to happen that they wish to micro-manage every step of their existence.

It is possible for those who tap into the unconscious energy of the higher self to also enter the processing that others around them are doing. You then become aware of the planning procedures being undertaken by friends and neighbors. This appears that you are getting a preview of coming attractions for the world – but it is always coming from the individual lives being lived near you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4411
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, The shift in consciousness to that of more loving kindness to one another seems to be growing and expanding at a rather quick pace compared to the past few hundred years (maybe thousands). Is it because the 5th Dimension, where you reside, is coming down to earth and in essence dissolving the 3rd Dimension duality of negativity? Are we getting to a place where we can exist on Earth in the form of pure positive energy? ~Stephanie, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All souls have freedom of choice on this planet, which is an equal division of positive and negative energy – or, as most say, good and evil. This includes the decision where to place yourself as you start your lifetime. Do you want to be in a place where negativity rules or where there is a pocket of positive-thinking and -acting souls around you? There is still just as much negativity in the world as there has always been.

Souls recognize the unconditional love of the Source and the universe at different times and in various ways. Occurring at this time is compartmentalization of good and evil. There are those who are searching for themselves in a spiritual plane and recognizing their inner essence of unconditional love. They choose to be with like-minded beings and congregate in certain areas that feel like the 5th dimension because judgment and ego are banned. You place yourself in this type of  environment.

There are just as many totally negative areas that are festering with destructive forces at this time. What you call terrorists, fanatics, and manipulators are all part of these ego-based, judgmental groups. They are having their way with the world and affecting the existence of all others who share the planet. The effect these negative people have upon you depends on how much energy you give to them in controlling the way you think and the fears you let them produce.

All souls bring to themselves that which they need to experience. If you need to judge between good and evil to learn a desired lesson, you will be in the middle of the event. If you wish to observe but not participate, you will evaluate what you observe but won’t judge. Continue to create that 5th dimension environment you identify with. Love yourself for making these choices, and exude your essential unconditional love toward those who join in your consciousness.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4213
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have been reading about heart walls – how we erect one around our hearts to protect us after we have been hurt. My friend, who is an intuitive, says that she can’t read my energy. Does releasing negative energy and emotions using things like magnets proposed by Dr. Bradley Nelson work? Is there a better way? ~Marnie, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: People will erect walls, barriers, blockades, and energy stoppages around anything from which they desire to hide. A traumatic event will automatically and immediately cause the unconscious to find a way to keep it hidden so it will not harm you. Some people break off parts of their personalities to hold onto the hurt and keep it from being seen or attacked by others. Post-traumatic stress disorder is one way hidden events can handicap a person.

There are many techniques to uncover and deal with hidden traumas. These hurts may occur in any of the bodies or waveforms: physical, mental, emotional, and/or spiritual. Their location can have an impact on the method needed to “heal” them. Healing is really a balancing of all the energies of the body.

Physical waves, such as the magnetic ones Dr. Nelson uses, can help balance up the physical body but have minimal effect on the other bodies. The most effective way of defeating the distressing event is to have the person understand what the particular lesson is, the reason for choosing it, and how to learn from it and release it.

If one does not get rid of the cause, treating the symptoms will bury it only until something triggers a similar response again. Getting rid of the cause removes it for good with no recurrence.

Through deep meditation and/or hypnosis, returning the soul to its ordeal so it may work through it is the fastest way to erase all effects. During the process of healing it is important that the client is completely on board with the procedure and believes that it will achieve the desired result.

The method suggested above works because it allows the conscious thinking mind to go to sleep and the client or practitioner to work with the unconscious non-judgmental, non-egotistic, feeling part of the person. The obstruction can be visualized and a method found to destroy it.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3737
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, when my son was born, I looked at him and saw past his innocent baby face. I saw that he was a very stubborn, demanding, male-chauvinist type of person. I had this awareness, then I accepted him as my baby, and loved and cared for him. One day, when he was a toddler, I laid my hands on him whilst he was sleeping, and an enormous energy started to pour through me. I knew that it was changing the course of my son’s life. Later that evening, the same energy was channeled to my husband. Since then they have both become “sensitive New Age guys”. Could you please help me to understand what has happened in this case? Will I ever channel this type of energy again?                                  ~Angela, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: To answer your question: it depends upon you. You are a natural energy conduit through which universal energy can easily travel. You may direct it with your intention, providing your conscious mind stays out of the way.

What happened in your life was a series of contracts that you agreed to with your husband and son. They wanted to incarnate in a time and place to experience the possible resurgence of spiritually aware cosmic energy. Your husband wished to spend his early years in an environment where he was mostly third dimensional, mired in ego and judgment. He then wanted to have a transformation to get rid of the patterns he had used, and to remind him of the essence of self. He was aware that he would need a stimulus for this change—hence your contract with him.

Your son was aware that he had lived so many lives as a chauvinist that the pattern was fairly deeply ingrained within him. He chose to experience a sensitive life, and had debated whether to come in as a woman, but decided that he would get much more out of being an emotionally sensitive male. He asked you to clear the vestige of the former patterns after he was here. That was what the energy burst that you facilitated did for his body.

The three of you have been together in former lives, which was why they asked you to perform their change ceremonies: they had total faith in your abilities. You have frequently made requests of each other in furtherance of your life lessons.

You are an energy magnet. It is possible for you, because of prior experience, to bring through whatever non-physical energy is needed in any situation. The pre-requisite for doing this is an understanding of the nature of the energy and freeing up any blockages you may have brought with you. Check inside and see if you feel any doubts or fears. If you do, go into the sensations and get to the cause. Work through your feelings about those causes and you will release their hold upon you. When you are clear you will be able to channel energy at will.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #380
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, living a new life in an old world: The world is changing and I feel like I’m changing with it. I feel like I’m changing faster than others in my environment. Part of me is ready to take the next step and let go of all material attachments, yet it feels like society forces me to do things like finish my studies and work a job, because otherwise I don’t have a way to sustain myself. This makes me feel like I’m doing things because I must, not because I enjoy doing them or because I chose to do them. In my mind I have an image of the new world, yet it feels like I’m stuck living by the rules of the old one. I don’t know how I’m supposed to look at this or how I’m supposed to deal with this? Could you please give me your perspective? ~Bas, Netherlands

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The world is constantly shifting but it still contains equal amounts of negativity with the positive. What you are doing is awakening to the reality that people make their own environment by their daily choices and how they choose to look to the future. There are many around you who see only the default negative choices for living, and their ego demands they grade and rank everything in existence.

You are a human in a physical body, living in a society that has set rules and regulations. The evolution into a spiritual being is the next step. It is movement away from ego, or judging every action, and into a space where you just observe what is happening and make the choice to join in or not.

There are phases of enlightenment. One first becomes aware of the process of letting go of ego and material attachments. That is not to say you can exist in the physical world without physical materials; you merely use only what is needed to complete whatever you have chosen as a life project.

If your project is something to do in normal society, then you do have to finish the requirements of the culture such as education and apprenticeship. If you wish to work with others in a metaphysical world, you will find you need little and the universe will help you obtain what you need. The choices are all yours.

The new world you see is not a completely physical one. You have to decide how deeply you wish to leave the society-driven Earth and live in spiritual energy. If you want to have all the “goodies” available in the world, but don’t want to be attached to them, make those choices. Wanting to have the use of such things as cars and houses in your life doesn’t negate your ability to be spiritual if you can reject those things and not be controlled by them.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3438

Enough!

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, after being all my life an obedient, nice girl fulfilling my duties, I’m finally starting to break out of that pattern and discovering my true self. I feel a strong hatred towards my hometown because of things that happened there (a sick and dysfunctional family, bullying at school, attempted rape). I feel I need to resolve these issues before I can be free. How can I do that? Also, I met this one guy 6 months ago. I keep on thinking about him all over again and I have dreams about him. I don’t think we could have a relationship but I can’t leave him alone. He is so mysterious, who is he? ~Lilja, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Hurrah! You have accepted that you have freedom of choice over the decisions in your life. Next step, remove the shackles that life lessons have affixed. The nice obedient girl, fulfilling her duties, was a definition that was imposed on you, not the result of your life choices.

Empowerment comes from realizing what the lessons were behind the trials. Go into the anger that remains and see what its components are. What did you feel about the attempted rape? Particularly concentrate on your feelings of yourself. You did not ask for the event, nor were you responsible for its happening. Stop asking all those “what if” questions. Release the hold it has by acknowledging that it has given you a better understanding about other people and a greater awareness of activity surrounding you.

Bullying occurs as a lesson when the soul lacks positive self-image, confidence, and worth. This was tied together with your dysfunctional family in which you had no role models to help you form behavior patterns. You saw yourself as weak, damaged, and ineffective. When you send out the energy of a victim, the vultures (bullies) come swarming in. To clear all the hurt and anger around being a victim, see how strong you have become and banish all thoughts about the past actions.

Unless a certain event is still nagging at you, let the past be gone, the future be in formation, and the present be where you reside. You are the one who is holding on to some things to get retribution for the hurt. That desire only holds the negativity to you, and it then affects all actions in your life. Send the negative thoughts away. See everything that happened as a learning tool and turn the energy positive.

The guy you met was part of your soul group destined to appear in your life just as you began the big change. He was an example of what you can have in a relationship if you put the energy into manifestation. That particular soul will probably not be the one, but a clone will appear. You have to release all the negative shackles of past energies to be able to move on. Go for it!

 

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2904
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, a community project I am involved with has made no progress for over a year because we have been unable to purchase the piece of land we require to build it. There are some who are involved in the project who I believe have become afraid of the scale of the project, and this negativity has caused a block to its progress. Am I correct in this assessment, and is there anything I can do which will remove the block and enable the project to regain its momentum? I have visualized the piece of land in question being flooded with light to try to dissipate the negative energy. Is this likely to be effective or must I wait for those who are afraid to step away from the project? ~Melanie, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your stagnation goes a little deeper than your fears. There are some involved who never thought the project would get off the drawing board. The scope of your design is the creation of a village with all the controls needed to run and empower it. This is scary even to those who have been part of similar projects.

This is a spiritually powered endeavor. People who think of themselves as enlightened frequently do so because they like the sound of the concepts and can easily repeat them. The problem is they never accept their own unconditionally loving essence and therefore feel they are at the mercy of those in power instead of being at the center of the vortex.

Your project is possible with the application of manifestation once the blockages are removed. This property would be good for your usage but there are others out there who have even better energy. The owners here are ambivalent about selling this parcel, creating another hurdle for you. Locals are putting pressure on them, as well, to force another, more commercial use of the land.

You need to flood your group, as well as the land, with massive doses of positive energy. Reach out for other possibilities. Your sight has been myopic and blinded to just this piece of land. Look at a map through half-closed eyes and find areas that give off light. These are places of energy suitable for building. Before you go on, have all those who still feel very positive about the project join in an energy circle, with the intention of adding power to your work, visualizing your completed work. Start each session in this way—it jump-starts the manifestation.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2293
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, we recently suffered the loss of my stepdaughter in a brutal murder. Until this experience I did not believe in an evil force present here on Earth. But now, after this, I do know evil is here; I can feel and sense its existence. It moves away when I move my thoughts. Does evil live among us?                             ~Susan, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Planet Earth is set up as a duality. There is as much negative or evil energy around as there is positive or good. A person who has concentrated on a positive life may be totally unaware of the evil that lurks so close. It is not until something shines a spotlight on the negative that you see it for the first time. You may always keep it at bay by surrounding yourself with the white light of love or positive thinking.

It intensified your tragic loss to come face to face with the continued feeling of the cause of your loss. This is a lesson for you to understand that you don’t have to accept or give in to a union with evil. As you have already seen, you can keep it away by removing it from your thoughts or counteracting its influence with your intention. Evil does live everywhere on the planet, but you don’t have to have anything to do with it.

The beautiful soul who was your stepdaughter had a contract to leave when she did in order to complete lessons she wished to experience. She does not want you to be overwhelmed with the situation and the aftermath of her passing. You cannot forget what has happened, but at the same time, you definitely don’t have to welcome the feeling of negativity to take up residence around or within you. See each day as a fantastic day filled with the love of the souls with whom you choose to associate. As for those who need evil to fulfill their lessons, allow them to deal with it as they must. Fill your world with love.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #1928
✦ Question to the Masters

Masters, thank you-I was absolutely blown away by the New Year’s resolutions that you published last week. They seem so simplistic, yet when I thought of the various ways to implement them in my life I was amazed at their complexity. Would it be possible to say a few words or give a few suggestions about reaching these goals?

☀ Answer from the Masters

We were chuckling to ourselves when we dictated the list to our channel Toni. This short selection of activities, with a few minor additions, encompasses the entirety of the Earth experience for the soul. While this has given us the idea that a short book expounding upon these statements is in order, in the meantime we will be happy to make some comments to assist you.

“To become aware of your true nature” is to connect with the unconditional love that resides within you. It is to be able to feel your soul, your connection to Source and to the Universe. With this knowledge also comes the ability to access what has come before in other incarnations, realized by knowledge from your Akashic (celestial) record. Many refer to this as the awakening of the soul within the human body.

“To love all souls sharing this journey with you even when you do not like the nature of their chosen path” is a realization that each soul has freedom of choice and chooses what to experience. Within these choices are a lot of things considered negative within the realm of Earth. No one likes the dictator, the egotist, or the controller if they impact one’s life. You must get to the point of seeing that their part is simply the choice they made for this lifetime and is not something that is done to give you a bad time. It is one of your contracts to be within their sphere of operation. Remember you are all the same and all from the same Source.

“To accept yourself fully as you are because it is necessary for the path you walk” means that the reality you adopt concerning your physical attributes, and your mental and emotional stabilities, needs to be a reflection of how you appear as judged by your society. Many people who have body weight issues or personality disorders refuse to accept that they have chosen these issues to learn from them. In order to use obesity or antisocial behavior as a lesson you must first accept that it is present and, at the moment, who you are. Then you may discover why you wished to learn from this condition, for that is the path you wrote for yourself.

“To learn to banish all fear so you might see the lesson within.” The only emotions that exist on Earth are various forms of fear and love. The soul exists in unconditional love. If you give up your power on Earth by embracing fear, you become unable to see anything else. Therefore, you must put aside the fear to see the soul’s desired lesson within any situation. Accept that as a soul you are unconditional love.

“To understand the lessons you came to Earth to learn” refers to first going through the lesson chosen. Second is to take the knowledge of the energies, both positive and negative, which were generated during the lesson. This means to see what effect your actions during the lesson had upon yourself and those who were also a part of the lesson. This finally results in an understanding of the reasons you chose that lesson, which gives you the wisdom of that particular lesson.

“To trust in the Universe knowing it will not give you more than you can endure” is an affirmation of the universal law that in order to learn from the Earth experience you must not be overwhelmed in the process. The Universe does not want you spending all your time treading water and not getting anywhere. To obtain the wisdom from a lesson, you must be able to complete it if you give yourself to the experience, accepting the responsibility for what you are doing. You are, after all, a part of the Universe.

“To have faith in yourself because you are divine” is a statement of fact concerning your essence. To easily walk through your Earth lessons you need to obtain a sense of your soul. Your soul was broken off from Source and therefore you are also Source. Being Source, who would not have faith in their decisions and conclusions about their experienced lessons? But even if you cannot fully appreciate your divinity, have faith in those feelings that come from within. For inside all dwells the soul, which is who you truly are.

“To know you create your own reality, so you have the power to create what you need to complete your journey.” Your soul has freedom of choice, which allows you to create any reality you feel is necessary to finish each task you have chosen. With this comes the understanding that it is incumbent upon you to make the required choices and to begin the requisite actions necessary to take you in your desired direction.

“To be able to release the human ego to enjoy fully the unconditional love of soul” acknowledges that the human ego is based in judgment and the soul exists without judgment. Unconditional love is incompatible with judgment situations. Consider love in normal human society ruled by the ego: can it ever be unconditional? Can you unconditionally love a spouse who loves another as much as or more than you? Can you love your abuser, your master, your betrayer unconditionally? Within the ego, because it judges right and wrong, good and bad, poor and better, you will never reach unconditional love.

“To live each day in communion with your fellow souls in unconditional love” shows the ultimate goal for your current lifetime. This destination is to fully recognize, not only your soul self in its human body, but all the other souls sharing this Earth trip. When you reach this point in your incarnation you are able to communicate not only with the physical beings around you but also the non-physical souls in the Universe. You have remembered yourself and taken your place within the entirety of existence.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #240
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, polarity is the basis of numerical mathematics, numbers are the result of binary relationships, one thing following another, and this gives rise to an infinite amount of choices, but all choices are holistic in that they must respect the numerical relationships that one chooses. I have chosen to win the lottery in the past and consciously won amounts that whilst not small, have made little difference to my life. So far, I haven’t managed to choose to win a life changing amount. My question is what key relationships am I choosing over winning a life changing amount of money and why? I know it’s not the odds, I know that probability is a choice, it is a measure of balance and stability in life which one can choose to adhere to or ignore. Why have I been choosing stability in this case? ~George, United Kingdom

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The journey is your passion. You delight in figuring out your life lessons and using your innate powers, one of which is manifestation. As you are very cerebral, knowing and understanding the third-dimensional reasoning behind your abilities is tantamount to satisfaction. Total life-changing events would divert your journey and occupy your time attempting to employ all the newly won assets instead of finding and exploring the next challenge. You are playing at life.

You have completed all your primary life lessons and are now embarked on whims observed from the lives of others. As you have seen, balance and stability are necessary to be present in the now. You can’t be available to follow interests if you have consented to other obligations you wish to satisfy.

Your ability with numbers and producing payouts is like having savings in the bank. You let the money sit there until you have a requirement for it and then make a withdrawal. There is no need to keep it on hand before you are going to spend it.

Your stability is providing control over your life. You have no need to worry about excesses because you do not create them or allow them to exist. Life has become a game of strategies, intellectual pursuits, and successes.

As you have explained, everything is a matter of choices. You do not choose extremes because they complicate your path. You are sampling the buffet banquet instead of loading your plate with the first delicacy you see. It is up to you what happens from here on out – you can change direction at any time because of that freedom of choice.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5403
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I believe my question will be relevant to many people who experience expansion of their awareness in this time of transition. There is much new energy coming to me, much symbolism within my meditation, love and compassion to give out into the world. With all these developments I feel as if I am standing at a crossroads with a basket full of food, and I am not sure which path to pick. My family circumstances will require a move abroad. There is a big question in my heart-where am I to put my roots and let the fruit come? I ask for your loving guidance.           ~Olesya, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Many souls are filling up with the energy present on the planet at this time. The ability to connect with us, and each other, is much easier than it used to be. Spiritual clarity abounds. These contacts are being made in meditation, dreams, and directly with voice and symbolism. Unconditional love is more prevalent than it has been for thousands of your years.

Your personal journey is well on its way into the service lane. What you should do is go within to the essence of yourself and follow the intuition coming forth. Whether you stay where you are, go to another country, or go off into the wilderness, you will be able to sense your answers from within. You are rooted to the universe, to the energy of the soul.

You basket is full, and as you distribute and consume the fruits they will replenish and overflow. The secret is allowing. Don’t set up expectations or even specific directions. Go with the flow of the energy and ride the wave. Just as the tides cannot be held back, neither can you, as long as you don’t fight the current. Wherever you are, if you give into your heart, you will be in the right place for you.

The universe is a marvelous place. It directs the perception of the person who is aware towards a fruitful pathway. There are no right or wrong paths, just situations to learn and to serve.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #335
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I’m in an interesting relationship where I’m learning new ways into a woman’s heart and mind by understanding and feeling emotions, my own and hers. I try to do my best and build trust, openness, and new ways of being innocent by being vulnerable, but it looks like I fail all the time and I just fade away from her, or nothing is enough what I do or how I be. Is there a block in my chakras or in my finer bodies which affect this? Is there imbalance in my feminine and masculine energies and how great? Can masters guide me how to attune better emotionally with her and with myself? What I need to work on? ~Arttu, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are being instructed in someone else’s belief systems. It is true that each human being has masculine energy, which is strong, protective, and demonstrative. But they also have feminine energy, which allows them to be tender, soft, and emotional. The degree of each and how much you accept and use in your life are determined by you and the circumstances. There are no right or wrong answers.

The percentages should be determined by your feelings and not by what your partner would like you to be. If you take all your clues from another, you have given up your power to them to say who and what you are in this life. You are being a puppet to their wishes.

Why do you feel you need to be innocent? That is equated with uninformed and ignorant when it comes to human characteristics. You have worked hard to come into awareness of self, and you do not have to ignore your hard-won wisdom in order to please someone else.

When you say you have failed, you are picking up that your partner is not satisfied that you have met their expectations. Why should you duplicate their expectations? You are a different individual and an opposite sex. You are not blocked; you are just sensitive to your own strong feelings of essence, and they conflict with an entirely feminine energy.

If you still wish to continue converting yourself to a masculine-feminine, there is nothing wrong with that. Just do it because you desire to be other than you are, not because you are being told you should. It should always feel right to you, not as if failing to meet her desires is a shortcoming on your part.

You need to work on sensing your inner intuition of what is right for yourself in that body.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5332
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters is the soul present at the point of conception? Or at what point does the soul enter the human body or fetus? ~Holly, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: When a soul is ready for a human experience, it chooses the parents who will help set up the scenario it seeks for its desired life lessons. It places a marker, a tiny attachment to the fetus who is beginning to grow. Rarely, if ever, does the soul completely sit in the fetus for the entire gestation period. A new soul who has not had too many incarnate experiences generally spends more time in the fetus than an older soul who has done it many times. Most find it boring to just sit there and observe the actions of the mother.

During development of a body, the soul is too busy saying good-byes to associates, planning other adventures, and visiting other locations. It will be in and out of the fetus so that it may partake in some of the pregnancy events while not missing out on completing departure visits to old acquaintances. A part always remains within.

The soul has to be in the fetus when it emerges from the mother in order for the body to be viable. If the soul completely leaves the fetus – removes the connection – the fetus dies or is stillborn. The soul has until the moment of the fetus emerging from the mother to decide whether or not it wishes to be born. It may also determine after birth that it has taken on more than it wishes (or perhaps it has made an agreement with the parents for them to experience the loss of a baby), and then it leaves and “crib death” is blamed.

The soul is never completely contained in the human body. Part of the soul’s essence remains in the unconditional love of Home with Source energy. During periods of sleep, meditation, and hypnosis, the soul may send more of itself off to other locations.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4180
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I’ve lived a very structured life and I want to go with the flow more. I am ready to let loose more often and stop taking myself so seriously. But, I don’t know how and where to even begin. How do I become in tune with noticing the energies around me and how do I identify that energy? How do I notice the signs of what to open up to which will be positive for my soul’s journey? What is the difference between my imagination; meaning, what I want to believe in and, what is real; that I should follow or be open to? ~Maximiliana, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Behavior is determined by the belief systems you put in place to tell you what you should do based on what others have told you is correct. Structure is following your expectations of an outcome; it is very controlling behavior. It is necessary in certain positions in order to prevent chaos, but it doesn’t have to be a way of life.

When you are overly serious, you have the impression there is one, and only one, way to do things and you want to be right in your effort. Seriousness is the dominion of society’s ego, with judgment determining how you match up to everyone else. Everything is judged to be right or wrong.

“Being in the flow” is being a part of the pulse of life. It is feeling what you want to do, not thinking about what you should do based on others’ ideas. The “flow” is positive loving energy, while society is mostly negative competitive energy. The “flow” is stress free.

Start your journey by ridding yourself of as much judgment as you possibly can. Don’t think of things as right or wrong, just whether you want them in your life. Observe what others do – not judging, just evaluating if you wish to try what you see. Get rid of all expectations of the outcomes of your activities. When you start an activity, do it for the sheer fun or experience of the action.

Visualize yourself in balance with the universe, as a surf board floating peacefully on the ocean. Let yourself drift with the prevailing winds for they will direct you to things you wish, or need, to experience. Your soul, with the help of the universe, brings to you that which you desire to understand. The serenity you find yourself enjoying is the energy of the “flow.”

You create your own reality by the choices you make of the things and actions you want to be part of your life. At first you may need to imagine what you desire in your life until you have brought it to you; then reality takes over.

Set aside thinking and just feel. Don’t analyze – just live.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3794
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I’ve worked for the same employer for 23 years – in different roles. I had a burn out a year ago, and I’m still slightly depressed. I have a strong feeling that it’s time to move on, to quit my job and start a new life, create a career as self-employed. I have an idea that I ought to help my dear 70-year-old mother, who is a lightworker, seer and artist, to bring out and publish the spiritual material she does to greater awareness by online courses, audiobooks, e-books, videos, seminars etc. I also want to grow mentally and spiritually. I’m scared to quit my job and jump to unknown… Am I on the right track? How will my future look like? Shall my family and I cope financially if I choose the new path? Is this meant to happen? What do I need to do? ~Tytti, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There are no absolutes on a spiritual journey; in other words, things are not preordained, and there is not only one way that you planned to proceed through life. Each soul has total freedom of choice as to how human life is accomplished. You are correct that you have completed everything that is possible in your current work environment.

When a person is switching from one mission into another, it can be done by stopping one and starting the next or it can be a gradual change. Since you have not been involved in creating a platform for your mother before, you should consider doing it one step at a time to see if it suits your work abilities and if it is what your mother needs. You could outline the programs to get a feeling for how to present them to draw in the most people. Any development could start in a piecemeal fashion.

Engaging in daily contact with this work will help you grow mentally and spiritually. Once you have found a way to present the materials, you will be able to see how the marketing would look. It is important to have a ready audience in order to realize a financial base for this business. There is a need for this type of teaching, but the presentation is vital to success. Working on the beginnings on a part-time basis will let you still bring in a salary while creating your empire. Soon you will find yourself able to switch and sell programs full time.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4853
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, Is it true that humans have free will? How can that be true if we have planned our lives in advance?                   ~Erika, Sweden

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What a lot of people call free will we refer to as the freedom of choice to decide the course of action you will take in any situation. The whole premise around entering into a duality is so that you may have choices. These choices facilitate the lessons you came to learn. If you had no free will or freedom of choice, you would be nothing more than an observer. If you have no selection concerning your actions, why not just stay at Home and watch others tackle the same lessons and see how things turn out for them?

But what happens if you are on the couch or the sidelines just watching what is going on in the game? You never feel what it is like to accomplish something. You see others making touchdowns and winning awards but you don’t know what it is like. In order to feel it and learn the lesson involved you must arrange a situation in which you can get the sensations yourself.

What the soul plans while still at Home is the type of lesson it wishes to learn. It may seek to experience being controlled by another, being abandoned, feeling isolated, being dependent. What is not decided in advance is exactly how that lesson is going to be played out. The soul will be presented with numerous situations, each of which represents the energy sought to be understood, and the soul then chooses the scenario in which it wishes to engage. Control may be as a slave, an employee, an abused spouse, or a member of a military organization. Abandonment may come from being orphaned, having a spouse leave the relationship, having an employer go bankrupt, or something similar. These decisions are not made until you are incarnate and are dependent on what choices you make along the way concerning family members, spouses, employment, etc.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #500
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have been seeking ways to improve my response to stress as I get stressed very easily and it overwhelms me. I’ve tried EFT, TAT and various books and meditations but nothing works. Taking your advice about how something feels, when I was in full stress mode at work recently, I took a few moments to sit back and go into my body to see how it felt, and the overriding all powerful feeling was one of utter panic. Intellectually I knew that the situation I was stressing over was pretty inconsequential but no matter how much I tell myself this, nothing changes. Having this new knowledge of the stress feeling like panic, I don’t know where to go or what to try from here. ~Lynnie, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Congratulations on all the work you have done and the accomplishments it has brought to you. You have a further step to take after the ones you already know. Once you have stopped and asked what is causing the stress, and you have felt the overwhelming panic, then ask the next question: Where is the panic coming from? Let your higher self assist you by providing this answer.

You will be provided with an event that can be a statement from someone, a situation that didn’t work out well for you, or an imagined barrier you cannot climb. When you have this information, you have something to work on with all the rest of the tools in your arsenal. Chip away at these phantoms until they disappear.

The cause of your stress may be inconsequential at this time, but what they trigger from your deeply hidden emotions can be devastating until you identify and defuse it. Take your time and don’t get discouraged. You have come so far already; the end is in sight.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3891
✦ Question to the Masters

Q. Masters, I have been meditating on a regular basis and have a new appreciation for this life I am experiencing. My studies have given me insight into this process of the Soul upon Earth and I am working to learn what lessons I have not completed. I cannot get it out of my awareness that people are beginning to treat me in a different way. Why have I suddenly become so “visible” to others?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A. Have you ever been in a room and then a very spiritual person enters while you have your back to the door? Is it not possible to feel a change in the atmosphere in the room such as a new sense of peace, tranquility, and stability enveloping you? Or, conversely, when a very angry person enters behind you, won’t you feel a sense of fear, dread, or despair? These experiences all occur when energy variations disrupt the atmosphere.

All Souls (and therefore the bodies they inhabit) are sensitive to the vibrations of other energies around them. You have noticed that you feel differently since you have been doing all the energetic work on yourself. This change now radiates out from you wherever you go. To some of your acquaintances it is a change that they can feel but cannot quite put their finger on or give a name. To others it is just that they feel better when you are around, and they watch you to see what you may have done that might make them feel better.

When you see something beautiful don’t you watch it, as long as it is in sight, to capture some of that beauty to take with you? People want some of whatever you have because it makes them feel as peaceful as you have become. Get used to being noticed because you have become a beacon of tranquility in a sea of chaos.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #19
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters instead of asking you all the questions I have written down (that seem to be from an ‘I’ perspective and personal only to ‘me’), how can I clearly and resolutely answer my own questions? I often feel conflicted about my own intuition/answers and feel better when they are validated. How can I be clear about my life’s path, without the need for confirmation? ~Aimee, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You, as all human beings, spent many years under the tutelage of older people. You looked to them for validation of your ability to comply with what they wanted you to do. You always felt comfortable when you didn’t have to take responsibility for your own actions without guidance from them. Well, baby, they aren’t around anymore, unless you solicit their advice.

As you began your personal journey, you had some sense of having freedom of choice to change the way you saw the lessons that were imposed upon you. Yet, wanting to “only do what is right,” you also wanted the guidance to continue. Despite your desire to be in control of your life, you still want direction from others because then you know you will never be wrong. And you will have someone else to blame if things don’t turn out as you expected.

Control is an illusion because it only relates to the actions that you take – you have no control over how another will react to what you do. You cannot predict the outcome because you haven’t made the choices yet as to the path you may learn from the most.

The difficulty you are having with your intuition is your ego mind coming in and making judgments about what is happening in your life. You are over-analyzing the possibilities based on things you have seen or been told. Step away from the expectations and let your intuition guide you toward what feels like the appropriate course of action for you.

Know that each soul calls to itself what it needs to experience. You are always in the right place at the right time to work on your life lessons. As we like to say, let go, trust in your unconscious self (your soul), enter the flow of life, and just see what it is you desire to experience.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4224
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, several mediums have struggled to explain to me how my “twin flame” was incarnate for a very brief time with me (though not a romantic relationship) to trigger events crucial for me to experience, but that because of extreme trauma in his brief hideous lifetime, even part of his soul was wounded, though he’s healed with angelic help. Is it true that he came to offer me “emergency assistance”, though it was the polar opposite of every “Hollywood” version I’ve heard? I’ve suffered extreme adversity and betrayal also, worlds different on the surface but underneath like we walk the same treacherous path together only at different paces. Does this mean that I share his soul wounds, and that my weaknesses and failures will hurt him also? How can I help protect him and heal us when self-hatred has become my burden? I can’t feel self-love. Are prayers helpful? ~Camille, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: A soul is an immortal energy that can be neither harmed nor destroyed. The only place in the universe that contains negativity, therefore bad or harmful things, is planet Earth. Some souls may choose to take some negative thoughts with them as they leave their physical bodies and start Home, but they cannot get past the pull of the duality of Earth. They cannot enter into the unconditional love of the Source energy that we call Home. A pure soul may not be harmed, diminished, or affected in any way; it is all-powerful, magnificent Source energy.

Your soul has no wounds. The difficult life lessons that another soul may choose to live out during incarnation, a lifetime on Earth, are not shared by or harmful to anyone else. It is universal: your soul harms no other and cannot be harmed by any other.

A twin soul is the other half of your first division from Source. When you are energetic, you have no sex and your twin has no sex. You have been males and females in past lives, as has your twin. You rarely choose to be on Earth at the same time because if you were, all you would want is to be together regardless of whether you were the same or different sexes, ages, races, or nationalities.

It was not your twin with whom you had an encounter, but rather a regular soul mate with whom you had made a contract. When you have chosen a difficult lesson and you want to ensure it will occur in a lifetime, you contract with another to be the initiator of the events that will cause your challenge to appear. He had the opportunity to experience a desired lesson through your contact. Once the connection was over, you had no further obligation to him.

Your journey now includes working to learn your lessons on your own. You wanted to have betrayal, lack of love, lack of self-worth, and hatred as tasks to understand. Forget your connection to this other soul and spend time on yourself. Go inside and find the love that is there. Stop thinking and start feeling your way through life. Feeling is the pathway to your essence of unconditional love. Pray to yourself to forgive your misconceptions and to allow you to love everything you have put your body through in order to come back to your magnificence.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3018
✦ Question to the Masters

QUSTION: Masters, help me understand. Is this all happening because of the free will we have on earth? I believe I have met the soul with whom I was meant to share my life on earth also to complete our mission here together. After six years of waiting for the right timing to connect, he rejected me. Is he running from the connection because he is not able to face himself? I feel that we chose to meet in this lifetime but I don’t feel like I chose this to happen. I feel more like he is running the connection because he is afraid. I also know that I have opened my heart and am ready to let someone in who is walking in the same phase with me. Also know I don’t need to be in a relationship to complete my mission. ~Hannele, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: First, you must understand that there is not one particular soul with whom you are “meant to share your life.” Each day you have the ability to exercise your freedom of choice to decide what you wish to do on that day. You may choose to spend time with one partner today, and realize tomorrow that you have learned everything you can from that person and it is time to find another for your next lessons.

You also do not choose what missions you will engage in before you come to Earth – with the exception of life lessons. If you have elected to work on a series of lessons, you may not have sufficient time left after understanding them to also complete an additional mission with another person.

Your (and everyone’s) “mission,” if you wish to call it that, is to realize who you are as a piece of Source, and what abilities you possess. You work on learning your powers and how to bring into your life the things necessary to understand and use your strength.

You can never get another to do what you want just because you believe that something should go as you have envisioned. He is not afraid, just not interested. He does not have the feelings for you that you do for him. You two were meant to (i.e., chose to) meet – not to work together, but for you to see that you can’t control another.

You have learned the majority of your lessons and have been aware enough to open your heart and be available for anyone who could join you on your journey. Now is the time to start manifesting the energy that will bring a companion to you. It is very important that you be conscious of the now so as not to miss a new mate when he is close. Trust in the universe and have no specific expectations.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4145
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: I’ve been in the same relationship for almost 7 years now, living with my boyfriend for 6 years. I have on and off felt like moving on in order to feel more deeply reconnected with myself. He supports me in various ways, but I don’t always feel I can carve out the intimate, spiritual, and spontaneous space I need for “me.” He’s certainly been a grounding force, but I wonder if it’s time to move on. What do the Masters feel, sense, or see? ~Vivian, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We see all that is currently going on in your life, what the tendencies are for future activity conditioned—as it is for each soul—on your use of freedom of choice to go forward with your current intentions, and also all the possibilities you will precipitate. We sense that people in your life would like to have someone tell them what to do so they don’t have to take responsibility for their actions. We see that your boyfriend is extremely third dimensional, and that is why he grounds you so well.

You are awakening more and more into the essence of your energy. The environment within which you live restricts the sensitivity you may use to enhance your progress. Your setting is very judgmental and third dimensional. It is difficult to “feel” how situations affect your growth when you “see” things as the ego world interprets them.

Everything you do is governed by your freedom to choose what you wish to experience. Nothing is right or wrong because you learn from every action you undertake. If you stay as you are, your progress will be slow but you will gather strength from the encounter. If you move on, you will have loads of decisions to make and your self-esteem and self-worth issues will come into play. Just remember, you are in the driver’s seat and have the ability to choose the route.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2614
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters my question is about what we know here on earth as “self-help,” “motivational,” and “inspirational” books.” You have told us over and over that each soul comes here to learn their own lessons according to their specific needs and decisions as a soul, and nothing anyone can say or do will change that fact. Since that’s true, are my inspirational books even necessary? If this is my souls work or those at Home need my help to continue this work on earth, I will gladly do so. Should I consider another means of the expressions of inspiration such as music and art and just RELAX and enjoy my fantastic life here on earth for the rest of it rather than feel the pressure to “help” others through writing books? Mary Anne, Chile

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are correct to a point – no one can make people change their mind about something unless they are willing. But humans have been raised to look to teachers to give them an idea of what they should do, or at least consider, when they are moving forward. We are constantly asked, “Where should I start?”

Self-help, motivational, or inspirational books and programs are what a lot of folks need to decide to explore their potential. Those who want a step-by-step process that they don’t have to think about are not ready to grow. But when self-help material is used as an outline of a possible way to learn and take responsibility for gaining knowledge, the author has provided a vital service for those who may not have started in any other way.

You are an instigator for getting others to move outside their comfort zone into seeing the options available to them. Your books provide food for thought, which feeds all the hungry minds out there. You have no obligation to continue, but explore how many you have started on their spiritual journeys and see if you think it worth continuing.

You could also include other media to reach the souls of those stuck in the negativity and ego of humanity. When people get drawn into music, which frees up their thinking mind, they can meditate and communicate with us much more easily. Pictures, colors, and thought-provoking art do the same thing. Visualization is a way for others to see what they have missed in the past; it trains them to be present in the now and to take advantage of things around them.

As in all things, the choice is all yours.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4147
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have spent my life helping people who are incarcerated and the mentally ill. After 23 hard years I am now medically retired due to an attack on myself by a mentally ill prisoner. I loved my job but it burnt me out with such heartbreaking situations that I witnessed but I now feel lost and feel guilty for not being able to be there for them although because of PTSD being diagnosed I have to look after myself and get better. What can I do? ~Gillian, N. Ireland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your life has been one of service with very little concern for yourself. After all this time, the attack occurred so that you might examine and evaluate where you, as a soul, are going in this lifetime. It was easy to get totally drawn into your work and to bury your personal feelings in order to take care of those who were so troubled and tangled in their lives. Now it is time to focus attention on yourself and what you have left undone as you cared for the clients.

During your employ you identified with a number of the problems plaguing the inmates. You never acknowledged to yourself that some of the issues were similar to your own. The PTSD you now suffer is the realization that there are energies you need to accept and release in order to move on from where you are right now.

Instead of trying to suppress the experiences when they arise, embrace them and see what lesson is within. Start to see yourself as an individual and not just a care giver. You easily assume responsibility for others, but for yourself you place your needs aside and hide behind your work. You must start to see how beautiful and fantastic you are. Self-love and self-respect will lead the way. Responsibility for yourself and your daily feelings is key.

On some level you believe that you deserved what happened to you, and that is why you cannot release it. Give up the guilt, both over the attack and over your condition. This is just part of a life lesson to accept yourself and gain the knowledge that you are the only person who is having your special life journey. You don’t need others to assist you, and you can’t really assist them with their lessons.

Start each day with an inventory of the feelings that greet the day. Look at any negative things that pop up and see where they originate from. Find the positive counterparts to these negative energies and substitute them. In working through your negativities you will find the issues that are creating all your blockages and emptiness. This life is all about learning who you truly are.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2803
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I have difficulty in having joy in life since I know there is no ultimate point to it and everything is an illusion. I can’t stop my mind from analyzing things from this perspective and everything seems empty. I don’t understand God’s Love or how can God even exist from nothing. I worry about existing, not existing, eternity. How can I enjoy life? ~Caroline, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Why do you think you came to Earth? Yes, everything you are experiencing is an illusion you created to enable the lessons you wished to work through. Part of your illusion is to decide if you wish to be sad or joyful. By questioning the possibilities as you are doing, you are choosing to deprive yourself of happiness because you haven’t chosen to let yourself enjoy life.

The mind is the product of society, using the belief systems you have accepted from its judgmental rule and allowing the human ego to make your choices for you. All egos respond only to the effects of judging, grading, and rating every action the mind encounters. It takes you away from the awareness of unconditional love since it can only decide between negative and positive energies within the duality of Earth.

The ultimate point to your – and anyone else’s – illusion is providing the exact circumstances necessary to see your chosen life lessons. If you do not wish to fulfill the reason you came, then maintain the opinion you express here. If you do want to gain the wisdom of your soul’s essence, then live life and let the tests come to you.

There is no judgmental man in a white robe who is the head of organized religions and is known as God, Jehovah, Allah, etc. Once out of the duality of Earth, all souls are amorphous, unconditionally loving energy, devoid of any form of negativity.

Why worry about something over which you have no control? You are an eternal soul who is currently engaged in undertaking a human lifetime. Once finished with this human body, you will leave in your energetic state and decide what you want to do next.

Allow yourself to relax, decide how you want to create the next phase of this human existence, and then manifest it. You can choose to be happy, sad, or constantly anxious – the decision is yours.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4923
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am really finding it very difficult at the moment keeping faith in my abilities, feeling self-love and trusting my intuition. I understand that situations of late have come up to help me deal with this and for me to heal past emotional wounds. But I am particularly struggling with my partner’s apathy, lies and betrayal. I wish to give my baby the best start in life and I really am undecided whether remaining with him (helping him to develop self-awareness and integrity) will benefit us and our growth. But most of all I am starting to question whether my suspicion and uneasy feelings are actually from intuition, and need to know whether it is just paranoia and fear based from his lies of the past.~ Moomi, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have traveled very far along your path of enlightenment. As you progress you will find that those persons who have been accompanying you for years, and are seemingly on a par with you, suddenly no longer understand you—or you them. It is impossible for one person to get another to accept guidance unless that person is ready to move forward.

As you have grown, you have been bringing to yourself those things you need to experience to complete various life lessons. The choices of the type of energy, whether negative or positive, and the way you perceive your contact with others are solely within your purview. Your intuition has become clear and powerful; let it help direct your choices based upon how the feelings resonate with you.

Your partner is a selfish individual whose ego controls his actions. He is not interested in anyone else and does things for his own gratification. The tendency toward lies, betrayal, and spiritual apathy is part of his personality. He is not interested in developing self-awareness and integrity, so trying to assist him will only lead to wasted time and heartache.

With your heightened awareness, the suspicions of old are easy to recognize and diagnose for exactly what they are. Your only fear concerns your feelings about yourself and whether you can make the decisions that will be the best for you and your child. There is fear of the unknown: What will it be like if you go it alone? Can you make it?

You have been creating the reality you have needed to get the wisdom you currently possess. Use that same ability to create the world you wish to live in.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3165
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have opened an office for healing with crystals and I was very excited. Since then, I am feeling that the space I am in is not right for me. I am uncomfortable there. My question is: are my feelings my intuition or is it my fear of success and confidence that I am tuning into? My biggest obstacle is trusting my gut right now and I want to rely on it! I want to be helping people and animals but all I do right now is stay away. ~Stacey, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: In order to have an office or home that reflects who you are, you need to “decorate” and synchronize it to your energy. The space has been that of others for so long that some of their negativity is still present. You need to air it out, sage it to remove stagnant energies, and be very cautious of the negativity being left behind by your clients and those who visit.

Crystals bring out the hidden flow within the body. Some also capture that energy to assist the healing or balancing of the client. Care must be taken to continually clear out that residual to prepare the crystals for the next person.

To find out why your comfort level is off the charts, sit in the middle of the office with incense, candles, and crystals; drop into a meditative state; now ask yourself what you are feeling. Follow that with why you are feeling these things. You have a lot of repressed anxiety about success and responsibility. In the fashion above, you may replay the last time you dealt with them, and then work through them.

Your intuition is very strong but you don’t believe in it. Since everything you do and deal with is nonphysical, your third-dimensional judgment, which wants concrete proof, is pulling you down. You listen to non-believers too much. You must make up your own mind about what is part of the reality you wish to live.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3183

Welcome, fellow souls. We are very pleased to have you with us. Our comment today is on your ability to create the physical perception of your soul’s earthly existence. Many of you are unaware that you have this capability. For many more it is an elusive dream that you yearn to make real. In order to power this inner capacity to fine-tune your understanding, you need only to tap into your divinity. No, the concept of divinity is not heresy; rather, it is a statement of fact which defines you as an individual piece of the Source.

As we discussed in a previous message, each soul was broken off from Source in order to learn lessons and to gain wisdom. Each of you is of the same energy with the same abilities as Source. Before you ever began this particular experience on Earth you decided what lessons you wanted to learn, and chose the basic requirements for putting yourself into a situation where it would be easy to have the experiences you desired.

Now, while you are in physical form, you may have a “do-as-I-do” mentality that makes you want to comply with the dictates of the immediate surrounding society. The belief systems that you adopt from those around you can help you make choices that allow you to learn lessons, but they also can be used as a box within which you choose to spend your time on Earth following the whim of others. Nevertheless, you really do have an alternative. You may tap into your inner power, realizing and acknowledging that this life is an illusion you have created around you. With this realization, you may choose to create a new reality that is all your own, to enable you to become more aware both of the lessons you came to learn and of your true essence as a soul. Each soul’s reality is what it experiences at any given time, and it changes as its perspective changes.

Some of you are asking yourselves right now, “What the ‘bleep’ are they talking about?” The fact we are referring to is that, when you have a “certainty” about your life (something that you have convinced yourself exists), that is all you can see. So, for example, if you deny that non-physical beings and energies exist, you will never be able to interact with us on your own. If you believe that you have no control over the way other people treat you, you simply will not. Again, if you believe that you will contract a certain ailment because “everyone” gets it, then you surely will.

Simply put, your conscious mind is very powerful, and what you accept as reality will become your reality. So how do you change your reality? Count these pointers off on your fingers:
          1)      Accept that you can change your reality. 

          2)     Have faith in your own abilities and in who you truly are.
          3)     Believe that you can accomplish what you desire.
          4)     Know that you have all the power and ability necessary to change.
          5)     Become what it is you have accepted, had faith and believed in—knowing that you can transform your present experience.

So, how do you begin? Remember the phrase “Fake it until you make it”? Start by acting as if you are what you know you can become. It will not come to you automatically. Start slowly at first by banishing all negative thoughts whenever they pop into your conscious mind. Whenever they arrive, think instead of the happiest time in your life. When someone asks you how you are, always respond with a cheerful “fantastic” or ”marvelous” or “never better” and soon that will become exactly how you feel. Live your life as a magnet for how you want your reality to become.

Until next week, live your life in love, light, and laughter.

The Masters of the Spirit World

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #70
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am a 43 year old single mother of 2 extraordinary children. My life has been one life lesson after another which I always overcame and felt stronger for the experiences. However, the last 3 years have been the most challenging, difficult, life changing lessons that have left me in a state of depression that I’ve never felt before. I see my future and know I am going to have a better life and not be a victim anymore, but I feel trapped in my present life and need to know my purpose. Please tell me my purpose! ~Kathy, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Most souls seem to think they can’t move forward unless they know what the destination is and how they are going to get there. Look at how your life has played out to this point. As each lesson came into your life, you had to analyze it in order to complete it and move on to the next one. You never knew what was coming next and therefore you didn’t get hung up on waiting for a particular event.

As you progressed, you suddenly got the idea that you needed to know various things: what else was coming, if there was something you had to do, if it was all going to be worth it in the end. This led you into a depression, a feeling that something was missing. You have held on to that sensation instead of filling up the emptiness with unconditional love of the life journey you are undertaking.

You are aware of the next steps, but because of your uncertainty, you want verification that you can do it. Well, here it is: You can do it! You can manifest anything you set your heart and soul to. All souls come to Earth to understand who and what they are as a soul, that they are a piece of Source energy and are as magnificent and powerful as Source. To fully accept and understand the implications is your purpose. Don’t let human thinking and societal beliefs get in your way.

You are trapped by your own design. You are over-thinking what a soul needs to do to complete its “purpose.” Just live, experience, use your freedom to choose your destination – that is your purpose. Go out and enjoy the next part of this life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3572
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, nowadays everyone wants to be a channel, and from my knowledge, almost anyone can become a channeller. Is trance-channeling something everyone is capable of or is it dependent on the blue print of the soul? So what about people living in challenging life who do not have time for prayer and meditation or the handicapped people? There are some people in the world who are not aware of the importance of prayer and meditation, where does that leave them? ~Radheshyam, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: To answer your question about channeling, anyone who talks to guides in meditation is channeling information from the non-physical realms. Trance channelers are totally different. They must enter into a trance where they are unaware of what is going on. They must then give their body over to a non-physical energy who then uses it to deliver messages. The one concern they must have is to know the identity of the energy that uses their body, and that energy’s intent.

People who want desperately to become trance channelers must set very specific parameters of whom they are going to allow into their body. If they just go into a trance with permission to any energy around to use them, they have a 50-50 chance that the occupying energy will be negative. Yes, not only positive energies enter during a trance, but any negative energy who believes it has permission to enter. The problem with negative energies is that they don’t normally want to leave.

Now let’s talk about meditation and prayer. Being able to clear your mind with meditation helps you determine what your life lessons are and why you are on Earth. Special time is not needed; once you learn to clear your mind, you can be in that state—thus meditating—all the time.

Prayer is something different. There are many interpretations of prayer. Is the prayer for you or for others? If it is for others, how do you know you are not interfering with life lessons they need to experience and therefore are preventing them from coming to awareness? A soul’s journey is a solo affair. You are only responsible for yourself—no one else.

If you are praying for yourself, to whom are you praying? Is there anyone out there who knows you better than you know yourself? Is there someone you want to give your freedom of choice to? You are a piece of Source, the creator, so you have all the abilities that anyone else in the universe possesses. Take responsibility for your own life. That is what you are here for.

And, oh, by the way, some handicapped people chose such lives so that they might have the time to spend their existence in constant meditation without anything interfering. Your prime concern in this lifetime is learning the lessons you came down here to experience.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2321
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am an intuitive and have had many visions over my lifetime. However, I have had increasingly vivid visions of one of my past lives here on Earth. It relates to the current events now unfolding. I just need clarification as to what to do with this information, or will it reveal itself in time?  ~Epiphany, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: As the veil is thinning, more and more Earthbound souls are reconnecting with those in non-physical form. Information that you have lived, witnessed, and have been a part of, is coming back into consciousness. The things that are thrusting themselves at you at this time are mainly geared toward assisting you to realize facts about yourself and your true essence.

While you are seeing these things for the events themselves, look at them instead for the feelings they engender within you. They are showing you your strengths, which you can use to get you through the transitions. They are also pointing out your weaknesses, lessons you have not completed, so that you may work on them.

Human life on the planet is cyclical. You lived during the last cycle which is being repeated at this time so you have an advantage in your memory cells. What you are experiencing is mainly for your benefit, but you may also assist others in their journey of enlightenment by telling them of your trials and tribulations and how they allow you to learn more about your soul. All of these things will become evident to you if you are open to the energy that accompanies each cycle.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #948
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, could you explain to me a little more about my sensibility? When I am concentrating on helping others, it is easy for me to see, know and to see the paths that can help others. Am I a wayshower? This voice in my head when I ask something they are my mentors? Did I accept to come with these abilities to help others here on Earth? Can I use this as a work? ~Fran, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All souls are pieces of Source energy and have the same powers and abilities. Most either do not accept that they have these powers, don’t know they do, or think it is too much trouble to develop them within their current lifetime. Before planning each incarnation, a soul will decide just how much of their innate abilities they wish to use in the upcoming life. You have spent many different lives using the same powers and others that you recognize at this time.

Way showers are souls who demonstrate a particular pattern of behavior or beliefs so that others might see and experiment with the same abilities. That does not describe you. You are just using your powers, not trying to teach others how to use the same faculties.

What you are doing is tapping into the energies around you and others and identifying the characteristics that are present, thereby being able to help others to understand what they can do with the potential. You help to steer some to learn, and others to understand, what energy patterns they have drawn to themselves.

This is something you chose as an extension of the other lessons you have worked on in this life. You are hearing your Higher Self, that section of your soul which resides in the unconscious part of your mind. Your guides are also contributing some useful information with which to direct your interaction with others.

What you do with this ever-developing ability, which is becoming more and more apparent, is up to you. It is possible to provide assistance to others using this ability alone, or you can do some other type of counseling and incorporate these factors. They also work very well as an addition to any type of alternative healing, body work, or spiritual teaching. The possibilities are unlimited and as abundant as you wish to explore.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4530

Dear fellow souls, you constantly think about what you want to accomplish, but you don’t put much energy into your intention to manifest that objective. Intention is the action caused by gathering all your energy, and the universal energy that you can take in, and funneling it into a manifestation of what it is that you desire. You are thereby creating the reality that you seek.

A number of people reading some of the current popular books believe that manifestation is an easy process. Simply take a picture of yourself as a doctor and you will materialize that result sometime in the future. Believe us, that will not just happen. If you do nothing to begin the process you will have a nice picture and that is all.

Most souls do not look upon intention as an action. They see it merely as something that they think about and wish for. You can spend all of the time in your world thinking about becoming a doctor, but until you perform the action of applying to medical school, taking the classes, and completing the internship, you have no way to become a doctor.

Part of the intention process may also be to visualize that which you seek. By continually seeing yourself as a doctor or a lawyer, you begin to accept it as a reality. This overcomes any old limiting beliefs that you are incapable of becoming such an esteemed person. The old adage “fake it until you make it” is really talking about using intention through visualization to manifest.

Love, light, and laughter for your journey.

The Masters of the Spirit World

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #158
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, about 5-7 months ago I tried cannabis for the first time and it completely opened my mind to a higher level. Hazy at first but I was able to get a hold of it with some practice. When I am “high” I get these epiphanies. Brilliant ideas. And everything makes sense to me in a way I cannot describe. I know cannabis has been used in many cultures for spiritual enlightenment. What is this plant and is it an aid to achieve enlightenment? ~Kevin, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This plant contains a chemical that is psychoactive – that is, it affects your central nervous system, causing an alteration in your perception. This change makes things look much different from the normal, unenhanced observation. These changes are generally fleeting since the immediate effect also causes a short-term memory disruption.

There are dozens of other substances that can produce the same activity you experienced. Some are common, but with too much consumption, any can become addictive: stimulants such as nicotine and caffeine along with cocaine and methamphetamine; depressants such as alcohol, barbiturates, and chloral hydrate; narcotics such as heroin, morphine, and oxycodone; hallucinogens such as LSD, PCP, Ecstasy, and Peyote; and then cannabis in its various forms such as hashish and hash oil.

Any of the above substances can seemingly enhance awareness but have deleterious effects upon the human body with repeated use. They have been associated with the development of schizophrenia, heart disease, and liver problems.

Psychoactive substances have been used for centuries in ritualistic procedures to overcome the conscious mind and allow it to “dream.” It is possible to free the human ego mind using these chemicals, but it is easier to do it with meditation, hypnosis, flotation devices, and music without exposing your body to the dangers.

The term enlightenment refers to the ability to touch the essence of your soul. Your soul is composed of unconditional love and the energy of Source, from whence you came, with all the abilities it contains. If you can separate your conscious mind from the human judgmental ego and exist in the evaluative energy of the loving universe, you will be perpetually in a “high” that also makes you totally aware of the moment and everything around you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3479
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, for most of my life I have been feeling as if I am observing events from the outside or from above instead of being directly involved in them. It started as a child, and continues as an adult. I often feel detached, and only recently, after a “grounding” Reiki session, I started feeling as if I am fully present in my body rather than in another dimension more “real” than this place. Is this something I am supposed to experience in this life or is it an unhealthy state of being that I should work on fixing? I try to be involved, active and friendly with people but often find it difficult to completely connect to people and situations. I feel I can connect to their energies but not to their “personalities.” ~Daniel, Switzerland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls come to Earth for many reasons and to have extremely varied experiences. You were ambivalent about this lifetime so you did not commit fully to duality-based lessons. The sensations of floating are the result of, as you have stated, not being concretely grounded into the human plane. There is nothing wrong with your condition unless you want more of the physical experience—in which case you will have to get more grounded.

Grounding is a state of awareness dictated by the vibrational level of your consciousness. If you wish to share the vibration of the human body, you will be “present” in the third-dimension heaviness of each cell. When you wish to commune with non-physical spirits, or not be confined to physicality, you float in a different plane. It is possible to alternate, but that can result in confusion.

The Reiki session brought Earth and universal energy into the container that is your body. It gave you the feeling of a totally human life. If you wish to continue getting this type of input from the duality-style living, bring in the physical energies on a regular basis and they will allow you that focus.

You are able to relate to people’s energy, better than their physical characteristics, because when you are floating you are mixing with the energies that connect them to their non-physical aspects. Personalities are the Earthly representations of the soul and need the duality energy to be perceived.

Neither way of living is mandated for a soul’s journey. Learning can only take place in the grounded venue. You have the freedom to choose your location.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2062
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters how does one know if they are encountering pre-planned life lessons or if they are encountering an issue that they haven’t fully resolved yet? For example, because of chronic illness, I have set the intention for an easier job so that I may have more time/energy to heal. When I find the job, for the first year, it is easier. But then something always happens to make the job much more difficult and tense. This has happened over and over. So, did I set life lessons to experience ill health and job difficulty many times? Or am I not learning a particular issue yet so it keeps showing up again and again? How can I discern what the cause is? I am losing trust in my guides because they indicate the new job will be easier and beneficial for me and it hasn’t turned out that way. ~Anne, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: A soul plans for each life immediately before entering into a body. The lessons they choose to experience may be brand new to them, or they may be something not completely mastered in a prior life. Whichever the case, it doesn’t matter, as they are chosen for that particular existence.

One way that you are sabotaging your existence is by believing you will always need to have an “easy” job. During the first year, your guides are assuming that you have enough time to change the manner in which work is affecting your healing process. If nothing is changing, then you have to examine how you are managing your time and how your physicality is being impacted.

The perceived change, that of work getting tougher again, comes after a time during which the employer is seeing that you can do more work than you have been with no difficulty, so they wish to take advantage of your abilities and give you more to do. They see it as providing an enhancement for both of you.

Your guides are trying to steer you into positions that will help you heal so that you can move out of the mindset of always being an invalid. One of your lessons is being able to discern the possibilities that exist. One of those is that working does help you understand your potential. A second is that your physical condition can be managed without slowing your entire life down.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5548
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, there seem to be many humans at this time feeling low, depressed, confused, even down to the point of wanting to be out of here. Yet I don’t feel this way. From what I read, only a very few feel that this moment is the complete opposite—one of joy, peace, and calm. Can it be right to be feeling this way? Or am I completely blocked from the energies coming to us at this time that I am not feeling what other people sense?                          ~Steve, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Clarity is available to all at this time. The energetic positioning of the planets across your solar system has allowed blockages that have existed for many of your centuries to dissipate. Souls who choose to be present on Earth at this time are in a position to feel the essence of their soul, or the despair of all their unfinished lessons.

Your soul when at Home exists in unconditional love in a totally positive energy. To be able to sense the joy, peace, and love of the universe is merely an indication that you are not preoccupied with negative lessons now. You are sensing the feelings of the lightworkers who are present to help all those lost souls who are either finishing their lessons or totally in the dark about the purpose of their current incarnation.

The proper way of handling your condition is to rejoice that you are here at this time. Then decide what, if any, assistance you wish to provide for your fellow souls. Some souls have just come to Earth at this time to observe the events with no plans for rescue efforts. So if your choice is simply to sit in the grandstands and watch, take full advantage of the wondrous sight before you. If you are here to assist, let your intuitive feelings show you the way.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #406
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I wonder if life is fatalistic, according to the spiritism of Kardec, the book of spirits, after the spirit chooses the kind of proof that will be lived, everything is ready in the smallest details, can no longer modify any detail the chosen and The mind can only choose between interpreting the event in the face of fatalities, accepting that knowing that everything is created by God. ~Beto, BRAZIL

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The journey of the soul that proceeds through a series of human lives is not fatalistic. The way the soul learns things and gains wisdom is through exercising their freedom of choice. There would be no choice for anyone in any situation if everything were already determined to the nth degree.  

A person’s reality is created through the beliefs they adopt or accept during any particular lifetime. If your philosophy of life includes the belief that there is absolutely nothing you can do to change the life you are living, then that is how things will appear to you.

What can you possibility learn from a situation, or how can you affect a circumstance, if it is all set up for you and you just float along with no involvement? When souls choose the lessons they wish to pursue, it is with the understanding that they will just decide the framework so that they might experiment and see what appeals to them once engaged in the activity.

Souls are pieces of Source energy (or God, if you prefer) and therefore have the same powers and abilities that energy possesses. So, it is true that all is created by what you refer to as God because, in this case, that is you. It also stands to reason that once you make a choice about something, you are not stuck with it but may change your mind or modify the elements.

When you talk about a movement such as that adopted by Kardec, you are speaking of the belief system that worked for him and his followers. You may accept that if you wish, since you create your own reality, but you also get all its limitations.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5448
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have reached a point in my spiritual journey that is very peaceful and joyful. I spend my days very much the same, I love my simple life. I rarely think about the past now; my main focus is the now and sometimes the future. I feel very distant, mentally and emotionally, from the world at large, despite living in the center of a big city. My question: is my focus on my inner peace keeping me from experiences my soul chose to have? I fear being too much in my comfort zone. I have no great dreams or desires other than to Be and feel all the love our cosmic family is sending us. Is being peaceful and joyful enough? ~Gisela, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: A soul comes into a human body to discover who they are as a piece of Source. Source is unconditional love, the epitome of self-love, and exists in perfection. This “knowing” is accomplished by working through the difficulties you came to experience and from which you learn.

When humans have dealt with all the lessons they came to learn, they have choices. These possibilities include continuing to utilize the wisdom they have gathered through their lessons to take full advantage of the abilities and powers they possess, such as creativity, manifestation, and living in love within the negativity of Earth. Or they may become way showers to teach others the path of enlightenment, or return Home to plan another lifetime with even more lessons.

What your soul has decided it wishes to experience will be drawn into your daily life with or without your intervention. Lessons still not finished? The circumstances setting one up will be right in front of you. Practicing spending your time in the now puts you front and center to immediately begin working through the issues you want to understand.

This journey that a soul undertakes is a solo affair. The lessons chosen belong to that soul alone. There is nothing that says you have to be connected or interact with anyone else who may be sharing the planet with you at this time. Even living in the middle of the positive/negative dichotomy, there is no need to partake.

Some comfort zones are areas one enters to not have to deal with their chosen teachings. Your comfort zone is a lesson-free oasis in which you have brought the unconditional love you drew to you through rejecting negativity for an entire life of positive energy.

Relax, enjoy. You are not missing anything you chose to do in this life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4795
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I wonder if we can ask for anything through manifestation? Or, are the things we want and need here decided up front, and therefore the things we ask for in manifestation are needless because the things will come into our experience when we need them? ~Anne Kathrine, Norway

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The process of manifestation is not going to the counter at the universal supply store and asking for what you want. Manifestation is changing a pattern. Take the way you have always looked at things, limited yourself, and thought negatively, and then change the way you program your thoughts, actions, and interactions so that you orient your path in a positive direction to complete your life’s tasks.

Your first restriction to getting everything you want is your choice of life lessons to experience while on Earth. The exact way to learn those lessons was not decided, so manifestation may help uncover what you need. If you chose to lead a life of poverty, no amount of manifestation will produce wealth unless you first learn all the aspects of poverty. Using manifestation to increase your awareness of your situation may help your understanding.

While you do have the situations you need to experience presented to you, all the answers are not provided unless you look and see. You are correct that the universe provides opportunities for you to fulfill your life, but they may come directly or circuitously. Manifestation can help bring you the most effective solution without your having to search through all the possibilities that are out there.

When you have manifested yourself as an individual who thinks and acts positively, all the negativity that confuses life is blown away and you can get down to the work of enlightenment. You can do this without manifestation, but you will have to dig through the garbage dump of Earth negativity to find any positive energy.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2416
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, last month I went to a clairvoyant just for fun, and to my surprise, this lady knew everything about me, my personality and things that could be in my destiny. She also said that I came earlier to Earth for a mission: to learn, but also to help institutions of charity or to adopt a child. What is my mission? Am I really an Indigo? Why do dowser have this power to see almost everything about others life? Is it bad to know our future? Can it impair our future somehow? ~Layla, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There are very talented clairvoyants in this world. They pick up on the energy around you, reading the projections emanating from your unconscious. They are also astute at reading body language and inferences from tiny things you might say. Any such reading is generally accurate for things in the past and an indication of the future only to the extent that they pick up on how your energy is directed at the time of the reading. Any activity counter to your thoughts of the moment will change the future.

Your mission is to find out who you are and how to use the powers and abilities available to you as a piece of Source energy. Go through life living in the moment, not feeling guilty for what you have done in the past or spending time on expecting specific things for the future. Open to all possibilities and feel what “draws” you through life – that is your purpose.

You had many “missions” – we call them life lessons – planned when you came to Earth. You have had many previous lives so your ideas ran all over the spectrum of potentials. The reality is that you are here for your soul to learn, and you can do that by doing whatever appeals to you. You could not come down “early” because you needed to be in a specific family, time, and place to fulfill your desires.

There are many definitions of Indigo, and it has about as much influence on your life as saying that you are Brazilian or Portuguese. It is the way many classify things; we choose to not rate, grade, or judge.

Dowsers allow themselves to “open” to the energy of the universe. They are using the same universal energy that healers use in helping others balance their bodies to remove or heal ailments. Some are born ready to sense these things, and others work to train themselves to be sensitive to energy.

It is bad to know what someone else detected as the direction you are proceeding only if you believe you have no choice but to go in that direction. Remember, you always have freedom of choice.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3884
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have a good life thanks to the teaching that is coming to my knowledge where I can do better in many situations, gradually I’m learning through the numerous lessons that I face on a day-to-day and I feel that everything is going well but I wish you could ask my guides and my divine essence what I should do to get more in touch with them, understand them and get to understand what actually I need to do in my life. I also need to know how I can take good things from the negative lessons especially when dealing with people because I guess I cannot even develop unconditional love for them despite knowing that this is important, could you help me understand what is unconditional love and how to live it here on Earth? ~Luciana, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have a knowledge of the fundamentals of spirituality, but you have not understood that it is not like a religion that is going to tell you what to do. You can’t communicate with your guides because you think that they have to initiate the conversation or someone else has to ask them. It is your responsibility to decide what you want to do and to whom you want to speak. Then you simply address them and start communicating.

All souls have freedom of choice as to how they live their lives. No one else plans your lessons for you. Before coming, you make general plans for what you want to experience, and then as each area comes into view, you, and you alone, decide how to work through the situation. You choose the steps through each event.

Earth is the only negative place anywhere. The way you have your lessons presented to you is through negativity. You then decide whether you will tolerate the negative or put it aside and choose the positive. Only you can make those decisions. Your need to know means you don’t want to work to find what resonates with you; you want all placed in front of you with no exertion required.

Unconditional love is accepting what is presented to you. It is accepting who you are, what your life is like, and what situations you are presented. It is the ability to take judgment and throw it out the door. It is saying that nothing is right or wrong but just what the particular person needs to experience to learn. It is learning from the negative and turning to the positive. Remember, don’t judge – just live in the now.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3636
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I find these times quite confusing and depressing as it seems hard to find and feel that you are being told the truth. Many claim to tell the truth and to possess an authority to deliver the truth. My question is simple: is there life after death, and if so, am I where I should be and achieving what I should be doing at this time?               ~Stephen, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We would like first to comment on what is the “truth”. The truth varies with the individual and may change from time to time even within each person. The truth is a combination of what you see, hear, feel, need, and accept. Initially, you are set up for your truth by parents, teachers, and all whom you see as authority figures. They provide the truths, or belief systems, by which you lead your life. Then, when you finally realize you have total freedom of choice as to what you accept into your life, you choose your own truth independent of outside influence.

To reach your truth and to feel comfortable with it you should take all of the information which feels right to you, spend some time with it, and then adopt that which completely resonates with you. Do not feel bad if, at some point in the future, the truth you have accepted suddenly no longer serves you. Thank the energies and send them on their way, while you find a concept that now resonates within you.

The universal truth is that the soul never ceases its existence. It is immortal and chooses to have varied experiences which it accomplishes by coming to Earth in a number of scenarios. Within each life it encases itself in a physical form which allows it to interact with other souls similarly attired. When the soul finishes a particular experience it returns Home to its completely energetic state to plan for its next adventure in physicality and learning.

Each one of these roles begins with a birth and ends with a death, but these only affect the body that has been adopted, not the soul itself. When you are engaged in one of these lives, you are always exactly where you have chosen to be when you are there. As long as the soul is aware of its surroundings, and not running away from them, it is achieving the knowledge it incarnated to experience.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #673
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I’m practicing more meditation in order to put my life in to balance as sometimes I feel like I need to phase out from this reality to calm and clear my head. But I’ve got a good question for you,  when I relax I can give myself  goosebumps through breath control also doing that I feel there is a rising chill from my spine towards to my head (comfortable and relaxing sometimes feeling tickly as well 🙂 ) going up from bottom of my body, Did I achieve something that I didn’t know? Its helping a lot, mainly to make decisions in my career and progress so I would like to say that thank you in advance. ~Matty, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Removing oneself from the reality of the third dimension, with all its negativity, is necessary in order to connect with the essence of your soul, which is unconditional love. You have started a practice that rids you of all negativity, allowing you total control over the energy that surrounds your physical body.

Within the body is an energy called the kundalini, which is your pure essence or love. Most souls having a physical experience never learn to activate this flow, which is coiled near the root chakra and can rise up to the crown chakra to sensitize the whole physical body to unconditional love. In this state there is no negativity, and nothing interferes with being in the presence of Source energy.

This Source energy allows you to use all the powers and abilities that being a piece of Source affords you. You have seen the results with being able to “feel” what is needed by you and manufacturing success as never before possible. Continue with this meditation and envision what else you want your life to develop into. You are creating the reality in which you are living now. Keep going.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4837
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have recently learned that I am a mother to 6 children and not the 5 I gave birth to. This additional life lasted only weeks and I was not aware of a life at that time. But this soul is close to me now, which is beautiful. Did I choose to have so many children before I arrived this time? Also, presumably, when a woman is pregnant, there are 2 or more souls resident in the same physical body? ~Jane, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You chose to be a teacher for a large number of children and could have accomplished that by having a large family and/or being a teacher of other children as well. Once you started having your own, it resonated with you and you found great pleasure and satisfaction directing the paths of your progeny.

The soul who decided, after marking you as its mother, not to come to Earth at that time hangs around you for the same reasons that it chose you in the first place. It loves your energy and the way you interact with everyone. It is learning vicariously through your other children what life could have been like. Observation is one way of deciding if you want to try a situation yourself.

You are correct that two souls (or more with multiple births) are harbored by the mother’s body when she is pregnant. They are not, however, part of the mother – she is just providing shelter for them while the fetus develops. It is similar to a family all being within the same house, which does not mean they share the same body, just the outer protection.

When a soul decides to come to Earth (incarnate), they choose biological parents and the other environmental characteristics the couple provide that will allow them to have the experiences they have chosen for that lifetime. When the sperm merges with an ovum, the soul attaches a cord to the developing fetus. It will rarely completely enter the confines of the body until the later stages of gestation or immediately during the birthing process.

During the nine months of growth, the baby will spend time at Home saying goodbye to friends and associates, watching what their new family is doing, and getting acclimated to a human body. The entirety of the soul never enters the physical realm. Some aspects always remain at Home in the unconditional love of Source. This is one reason that people do not have total awareness of all their past experiences.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4826
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I came through a very difficult divorce and have done much work on myself. It has helped much. I am also becoming independent and strong enough to look after my 3 young children. I am positive minded and generally very happy and optimistic. My question is – I have been putting out the energy for a compatible partner as well as a rewarding job that is able to give me full financial independence. I have been projecting it with manifestation skills and techniques for few years. I still have not found anyone and my job’s pay is average. What am I not doing, or doing, that is blocking this manifestation? ~Julie, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are attempting to influence too many things about your life all at the same time so that the energy you are expending is insufficient to bring the desired response. One day the inner desire for companionship is so strong that it is the only message that gets sent – but it goes out a little garbled since, when you think about a mate, your past marital difficulties discolor the beauty of your thoughts and the possibilities available.

When you are able to take care of things financially, money doesn’t bother you too much until there is something extra you would like to provide for your children or the household, and then the meagerness of your income hits home. You then start putting more effort into bringing in better employment opportunities, taking away energy directed toward romance.

If these were not such all-encompassing factors in your life, you would be able to juggle both of them at once. But since they are both so enormous, you are going to have to work on them one at a time. Decide which is more vital to changing your status and then dedicate your time and effort in that direction.

It is possible to accomplish both of these manifestations when you properly apply the right effort. You have accomplished so much that you know it is possible to bring change into your world; just don’t try to rush it. Your plate is very full right now with family, work, and other responsibilities; establish a priority list of what will have the largest impact on your life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4914

Season’s greetings, fellow souls! You are entering the final days of your 2007 time period. While that is nothing more than numbers upon paper, it heralds the necessity of a change to writing “2008” from here on.Time is an invention of your world, used to help your memory differentiate the things you have done, and in what order.

Your measurement yardstick is the rotation of planet Earth around the Sun, so once you leave your planet it is no longer relevant. You use it to pressure yourself to complete this or that thing by such and such a date. The number of rotations since you came upon the planet—your age—determines what your society will or will not allow you to do: drink, drive, vote, or retire.

For the soul, however, the only important time is NOW! Allow your consciousness to focus on your immediate surroundings, drinking in all that is within view. When you focus on time in any way you miss the Now. When you recall the past you miss the Now. When you strategize for the future you miss the Now. You will be missing this wonderful life you chose to experience. So, as you are beginning this new time phase, the New Year, take advantage of each moment and let your soul enjoy the Now.

Enjoy the rest of 2007 and ring in 2008 with love, light, and laughter.

The Masters of the Spirit World

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #17
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I’m 20 years old spiritual young woman and I want to follow my heart and dreams. My heart desires to see the world, perhaps study abroad. I have already started on my journey toward my dreams. Right now my parents, especially my mother’s bad attitude, holds me back. My question is: Can I really do whatever I want with my life even if it really shocks my parents and other people around me as well? I feel enthusiasm to start my own life but at the same time I feel sad because no one in my family will support me. Could you please help me? ~Heli, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This is your life. It is not your parents’, your friends’, or society’s. You have been looking to others for an indication as to what you should be doing with your life. They have been telling you what they think is right, but they are not in your body so they do not know how you are feeling or what your desires entail. Part of the maturation process is making your own decisions and being responsible for the outcome.

If you truly want to create your own life, then just do it. Understand that following your dreams may create a rift for a time between you and your parents. It is also possible that they will not fund any adventure in which they do not believe, so you will have to find a way to pay for everything yourself.

Your mother is jealous that you may be going to have experiences that she always wanted. Don’t let her unfulfilled dreams become yours. If you want to study abroad, start looking for scholarships available in subjects that interest you. If you present a completed plan to your parents, they will understand that you are serious about your future. This may or may not sway them to approve your plans.

Every soul has freedom of choice, and that is part of the life lessons you chose before coming. It is time to decide if you believe in yourself or if you still want to be directed by those who have different agendas from yours. Nothing is right or wrong; you will learn from whatever choice you make.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3977
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, before I used to feel God inside of me and around me. I used to see God everywhere and I don’t know how or why I just can’t feel God anymore, I’m feeling depressed! I just want to stay in bed using my computer; I don’t want meditate or pray… What’s happening? ~Rafaella, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What has happened is that you evolved, got more serious about what you could actually feel as opposed to what others told you that you could feel, found it was more difficult, freaked out, and got lazy.

You are a magnificent soul who is a piece of Creator, or God, and resides in you in the form of unconditional love. You have been told since childhood that God is with you, which you accepted, and you decided that good feeling of unconditional love was God.

As you have matured, you have begun to question everything you have been told and have read. The impression of God as a man outside of you, attired in a long white robe, with white hair and a beard, who is judgmental about all things, just didn’t sit too well.

As you have begun to feel the difference between negative and positive styles of living, and realized all souls do have the freedom to choose to live as they want, you have decided it is too much work to make all those decisions and accept all that responsibility. It is easier to do mind-numbing things on your computer or simply to hide your head under the covers.

The depression comes from the fact that you no longer have a set of impressions or beliefs by which to determine your behavior. To move forward you have to make some choices for your life. Accept that there is unconditionally loving energy within you that is the same as all the unconditionally loving energy in the universe. This is the composition of what you felt as “God” in the past. It is still with you.

Anything that is fearful is a part of a life lesson you chose to learn. Yes, this phase you are in right now is nothing more than a lesson for you to understand and see your way to positive energy ridding your world of fears and doubts.

Stop feeling sorry for yourself because no one is there to hold your hand – they really are. Your guides are present to help you if you ask them to. Start right now living in the present. Get rid of any ideas or notions you had from the past. Don’t create expectations for what the future should be. Merely live in the present by taking inventory of yourself and how you feel about your world.

If something is fearful or negative, reject it and bring the opposite sensations into your life.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3404
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, Does the soul have eyes? I am trying to visualize my soul without my shell and find it nearly impossible, any tips? I want to learn more about my lessons, why I see energy around people’s heads like wavy heat or fumes coming off a hot grill. I want to know if it is my soul or shell that sees energy.  ~Heather, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: It is very difficult to visualize something you have never experienced with the physical mind being the determiner. Souls do not have permanent shells of any kind. They are amorphous (formless) energy that can be in as many places as  desired, join with other energy, or reach out and touch everything at once. There is no way you can really conceptualize this with the experience your physical body possesses from your human lifetime.

Many people ask why it is possible for a soul on the Other Side to mentally reach out and establish contact while being unable to speak to the Earthling. After all, no body, no voice box, so no speech. Same as your question: no physical body, so no eyes as would be contained within a physical structure.

Does that mean souls can’t see? It depends on your definition of seeing. We use the concept or term of awareness: being able to know what something is and where it is. Souls have total awareness if they have that intention. It’s all there; it just depends if they want to look at it.

Your lessons are situations that present themselves to you as fears and doubts about this life. Work on understanding them and why they exist. The ability to see auras, the wave-like vibrations around others, is accomplished by opening to the energetic essence of another soul. Your soul is aware of the energy, and your physical eyes permit you to see it as something recognizable from past experience because you are reaching out to the nonphysical existence of the universe.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3845
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, would you share with us your thoughts on manifesting, where thoughts create physical realities into 3D form? Are some events and things pre-destined already? And can we create whatever we desire to experience from a state of love and non-resistance? ~Kerry, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All souls are pieces of Source energy and therefore have the same powers and abilities that Source contains. That is your essence when in energetic form and carries over into an incarnation only to the extent that it does not interfere with the choices made for learning in that life.

For instance, you could theoretically heal or regrow an injured appendage if your lesson did not consist of learning to deal with the limitations imposed by that condition. But it could be done after the lessons of dependency and flexibility were achieved.

Manifestation is the method by which a soul creates their own reality in a human plane. The purpose of it is to promote the educational process by producing the ideal environment for the chosen lessons.

Since the purpose a soul incarnates is to learn about using the powers they have and the tests they chose, enlightenment comes only through unconditional love, faith, and trust in who you are. Every time you learn something and incorporate it into your human existence, you are manifesting your future for that lifetime.

Nothing is absolute in the learning process, so nothing is wholly predestined or predetermined. Loose goals are chosen for the direction of your existence, and your freedom of choice decides how they will progress.

The idea of manifestation has many envisioning successes and riches. That can be a part of your life, but it is not the ultimate destination. Use it to complete your chosen life lessons and then move on to the enjoyment phase that is left over before you return Home.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5543
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, a psychic once told me that I was “a metaphysical being.” What does that mean in relation to me and my experiences in the past, present, and future?  ~Michelle, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All incarnate souls encased in physical bodies are metaphysical beings because they are much more than just the physical body that is visible. The soul is an eternal energetic piece of the whole universe. It has chosen to have an individual experience in an attempt to obtain an understanding of certain physical and emotional sensations. The soul calls these life-lessons and plans for them before it enters the body.

Only souls who have entered upon a mission of discovery as to their true nature, or what you call the process of enlightenment, begin to see their metaphysical nature. Their past can then be accessed to bring forth knowledge that will assist in this lifetime to speed up this particular journey.

Then the present becomes more vibrant in that you are totally aware of everything that is happening around you, and not just what you are focused on accomplishing. This allows you to gain additional knowledge about human life and experiences from the situations of others. The future opens up as you complete the lessons you sought to learn, and you can begin to help others to understand who they are, which increases your wisdom of self.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #368
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters what is the Mind? Does it remain with the soul energy even after leaving the Body? ~Oinam, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The mind is a part of the physical body. It is where all the information from the consciousness of the soul is recorded – everything experienced, heard, read, and seen by the person. The mind is accessed readily by the thinking process of the individual. It is where you go for answers when you ask yourself what you think about something.

The same information is also part of the akashic records, the permanent history recording of the soul’s journey. These records contain everything from every one of the soul’s various incarnations. Not all of this material is generally accessible to the current persona, just that which is from the current lifetime. However, part of the information may be revealed during deep meditation or hypnotic past-life regressions.

Once the soul has left the physical body, it may easily enter its permanent record  and know all the facts contained therein. Its journey history is also available to all other souls to learn the various types of lessons the soul had experienced.

There is nothing a soul partakes in that is ever forgotten. The physical mind may not remember certain things, or may hide from them because they cause painful emotions, but they are always there in the soul’s records.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4070
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I wanted to ask how on some days I feel so connected to source and I buzz with happiness and excitement, yet in a flash when I’m experiencing high emotions or if I’m upset, I seem to lose my connection. I seem to have a lot of people around me at the moment who make me feel negative, and I’m not sure if I’m imagining this or if it’s real? Is this because my ego takes over? If so, how can I prevent my mind from attacking me? Sometimes I think my mind is my own worst enemy. ~Michelle, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The mind, the ego, and the judgment realm of the third dimension all play a part in diverting you from the feelings generated from your essence. You are sensitive to energy but you haven’t learned discernment yet, which would permit you to turn away the negative waves.

When you are flying in the positive energy you let your guard down. With no protection, you are vulnerable to people who bring in negative vibes, take over your aura, and eat up the good feelings, leaving you exposed to the negativity. You then start thinking rather than feeling.

With others around, you drop into an ego judgment where you become concerned about what they are thinking and whether you are doing what they want you to do. Staying away from the ego will remove any concern for what others think. Discernment would allow you to decide instantaneously what to let in and what to block or banish.

The process of entering into judgment takes place in the past or future, never in the present, because you must have standards against which to rate, or expectations of what you anticipate. One way to defeat being ambushed is to return to the immediate present when you start comparing or judging.

Your mind isn’t your worst enemy because it can also take the beliefs you want to live by and hold them for reminders of what to do when you feel overwhelmed. Evaluating whether or not the situation is something you need to experience is all you have to do to complete the test.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3718
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, what is free will for fellow souls who have decided they must pass through this life, in poverty, or lack of all things, or a little? Is it the law of attraction to these guys? Why is it preached in all pipedreams, with progress and etc, that they are doomed without free will, as it is defined by their souls? How to know if we are really free to choose what you want? So worth the pipeline for these individuals? And more I beg you to tell us because I’m sure that 99% of so-called lightworkers, dreamed of a different destination after December 21. Did Sananda intervene changing the course at the last minute? ~Daniel, BRAZIL

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  The existence of free will is one of the essential universal laws. Each soul chooses its own route to understanding physical life and gaining wisdom as to how to employ character traits while on Earth.

The law of attraction may be used to help discover what negative energy is holding you back from enlightenment concerning your lessons. You put out the intention to have a condition come to you so you may work through it. When you understand how to rid yourself of the negativity, you can then turn and use attraction to bring in the opposite energy.

Freedom of choice (free will) is important in advancement because it allows you, as you journey, to take responsibility for where you are and where you are going. If you always go along with the herd, you make no decisions, take no responsibility for your destination, and learn nothing.

In order to use free will, you first have to know that you can. Next, you must have figured out that you are in a negative place and may move into another place, negative or positive, by choosing to do so. You are doomed without free will because you can never move forward or understand that you don’t have to remain where others have told you to remain.

Most of the 99% of lightworkers who assumed they would automatically transfer into the fifth dimension on December 21, 2012, were listening to those who preached that all they had to do was wait—it was coming. All that came was the completion of a planetary transition, and the end of ancient calendars that relied on the planetary movement for their basis of calculation.

The planet simply began another cycle—just as happens on January first of each Earth year. Sananda merely observed and smiled at those who were letting others determine what they should think, instead of using their free will to see what they felt was happening and taking the responsibility of completing their lessons so they had the wisdom to know what was going to transpire.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3142

The following question and answer were received, answered, and printed on Dec 31, 2008 shortly after we began this journey. It seemed like a little reminder from the beginning of our messages was in order – it is so very relevant to every year, decade, and century.

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I know that human celebrations may seem a little artificial to you, being outside of planet Earth’s time zone. But the dawn of the calendar year, for us, is a time when we human beings like to make lists of “good resolutions.” We usually aim at things like losing weight, stopping smoking, and speaking nicely to our mother-in-law. If you were to make a list of good resolutions for humankind, what would it contain?

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This question really started an interesting discussion among us. Our first point of interest was what we would consider a “good” resolution – you do know that we do not judge good, bad, or best. But then we laid semantics aside and dived into the issue. Our point of view was from a rather different perspective than yours might be: we looked from the angle of souls wishing to reach enlightenment and complete their mission to Earth. With that in mind, our list would read:

  1. To become aware of our true nature – that we are a piece of Source energy.
  2. To love all souls sharing this journey with us even when we do not like the nature of their chosen lessons.
  3. To accept ourselves fully as we are because it is necessary for the path we walk – self-love.
  4. To learn to banish all fear so we might see the lesson within.
  5. To understand the lessons we came to Earth to learn.
  6. To trust in the universe, knowing it will not give us more than we can endure.
  7. To have faith in our self because we are divine.
  8. To know we create our own reality, so we have the power to create what we need to complete our journey.
  9. To be able to release the human ego to enjoy fully the unconditional love of the soul.
  10. To live each day in communion with our fellow souls in unconditional love.

Happy Earth New Year to all!

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5574
✦ Question to the Masters

Masters, I know that human celebrations may seem a little artificial to you, being outside of planet Earth’s time zone. But the dawn of the calendar year, for us, is a time when we human beings like to make lists of “good resolutions.” We usually aim at things like losing weight, stopping smoking, and speaking nicely to our mother-in-law. If you were to make a list of good resolutions for humankind, what would it contain?

☀ Answer from the Masters

This question really started an interesting discussion among us. Our first point of interest was what we would consider a “good” resolution-you do know that we do not judge good, bad, or best. But then we laid semantics aside and dived into the issue. Our point of view was from a rather different perspective than yours might be: we looked from the angle of souls wishing to complete their mission to Earth. With that in mind, our list would read:

1.       To become aware of our true nature.

2.       To love all souls sharing this journey with us even when we do not like the nature of their chosen lessons.

3.       To accept ourselves fully as we are because it is necessary for the path we walk.

4.       To learn to banish all fear so we might see the lesson within.

5.       To understand the lessons we came to Earth to learn.

6.       To trust in the Universe knowing it will not give us more than we can endure.

7.       To have faith in our self because we are divine.

8.       To know we create our own reality so we have the power to create what we need to complete our journey.

9.       To be able to release the human ego to enjoy fully the unconditional love of the soul.

10.   To live each day in communion with our fellow souls in unconditional love.

Happy Earth New Year to all!

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #237
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have recently become aware of the spiritual world from two friends who say we are connected in a spiritual way. They told me that I ‘was not human’ and was actually a spirit or possibly a ‘gray’ (I think that’s the spelling).  I feel I already knew there was something beyond the weird experiences of human life, and have always been interested in horoscopes and trying to find out what I was in a past life (if I have been on Earth before) just to have that little belief of something which is so magnificent and powerful. I feel like I need to know my purpose and lessons here on Earth and would just like some basic knowledge about the spiritual world. I’ve also recently got a pendant so I can communicate with the spirits and them replying with yes or no. I’m just so confused and interested! ~Emily, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Welcome to the beginnings of consciousness. All human beings have an energetic essence within them that comes from a piece of Source and is called a soul. All souls are connected in the energy of that essence (often referred to as the Oneness). It is not completely contained within the physical shell you refer to as a body. The non-physical aspects may be called “spirit.”

“Gray” is a term that humans have given to certain species of souls experiencing a physical existence not on Earth (i.e., aliens). The term refers to their skin coloration. You are not currently a gray, nor are you primarily in spirit form.

You have been on Earth a number of times and have also chosen to live on other planets. Your Earth lives have been many and varied. Your purpose, as with all souls going through a physical life, is to learn as much about your true essence as you can and then assimilate your awesome powers into your present life. The lessons you have picked can be recognized by the things that you fear or the things that generate doubts in your mind. Each of these has an understanding into which you need to delve.

Your interest in horoscopes and pendants or pendulums can give you some guidance to see characteristics that may have been overlooked. Start spending more time letting your feelings give you your answers instead of relying on your thinking or the advice of others.

During this beautiful awakening period you will be forming new belief systems—the rules you accept as guidelines for your life. You have the freedom to choose those beliefs you wish to follow. Don’t let others tell you what to believe or how to live your life. Always ask yourself, “What do I feel is the best thing for me?” Don’t accept anything blindly. This is the spiritual journey.

Take a look at the archives of our answers to people. You will find a ton of information that will appear to be written for you—and it’s all free!

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2376
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters this is a very important question that came to mind. How can you say there is no good or bad? How about karma? I believe in it. All my life is based on doing good deeds that the world would be ”better place”. So, is it useless? Why do I feel happiness and love, if they don’t matter after all? I would like to have a good life with a positive result in the end, and I feel the world needs more laughter and joy. But why should I actually bother? Why shouldn’t I start to live in a selfish way and take benefits only for myself? It doesn’t resonate with me at all that there is no good or bad. ~Reetta, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We said that there is no good or bad in a spiritual sense, which is the world of your nonphysical energetic essence. On planet Earth, which was created as a duality of negative and positive, there is very definitely a good and bad.

Karma is a concept derived from religious practices that dictates the punishment that will arise from a person’s actions if not in compliance with the religions tenets. Everyone creates their own realities, and within yours, the Karma concept has a presence. That does not mean that it is universally accepted or a standalone belief.

Every soul is on their own unique journey. They are not dependent for spiritual growth and understanding on any other person. They have no responsibility to try to assist anyone else. No one can make another do anything they do not choose to do, so it is impossible to make the world a better place unless the rest of the world cooperates.

A great deal of the love you feel is self-love because you believe in what you are doing and accept that it is by your choice and not mandated by another. Love of self is a necessary step to enlightenment and connection with your essential Source energy. Nothing feels as good as that.

If the world’s people engaged in more laughter and joy, they would find themselves pulling away from negativity and approaching positive love. Aspiring to teach people to move into positivity will change the world – but remember, the choice to do so is always theirs.

You also have freedom of choice, and choosing to go all out for yourself is one way to proceed. Earth is a place, and the only place, to explore opposites. Try experimenting with selfishness, gluttony, pride, or other “me-first” attitudes. There is nothing wrong with that if it appeals to you. You can always return to where you are right now.

But, as you have pointed out, what is most important is what resonates with you, what makes you feel as if you are doing what you had always sought to do. Follow your intuition and feelings and create what is comfortable for you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5014
✦ Question to the Masters

Q. Masters, I’ve recently read in your book Talking to Leaders of the Past—in the interview with Albert Einstein—that there are other beings on other planets in our solar system. Einstein mentions that the life is not identical to human life in form or function. He also mentions that “it is out of phase with interpretation through [our] eyes.” Could you give us a little more information? What do these life forms look like? Are they comparable to humans in terms of intelligence and self-awareness? Do they have a comparable ecosystem? Our scientists state that in order to sustain intelligent life the planet must have the same characteristics as planet Earth. Is this a wrong assumption?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A. Contrary to what a majority of the inhabitants of planet Earth believe, you are not alone in your solar system. It is very presumptuous of human beings to think that they are the ultimate in intelligence, self-awareness, and adaptability. Your scientists believe that your evolutionary process is the only pattern for a species to undertake. They further believe that no other circumstances can sustain an existence as great and grand as theirs.

Let us take a look at your essence. It is a non-physical energy being which can be connected to everything at once. Your core, the soul, is a piece of the Source, and therefore it is omniscient, omnipresent, and omnificent (unlimited in creative power). It may choose to have its consciousness in one place at a time or in more than one place. Understanding the frailty of the human shell as a container, with all the things that can affect and afflict it, would it be your optimal choice for experiencing, say, a worry-free vacation?

The human body is perfect in all its imperfections for the life lessons you come to experience within a duality-based planet. Planet Earth is currently the only place set up for the soul to immerse itself in polar opposites, for the purpose of knowing the greatness of unconditional love, and through that experience, the magnificence of Source.

Other places for interacting with souls on a non-totally energetic basis do not require a body that will allow you to feel sadness, anger, fear, betrayal, or any other duality lesson. So if your soul wants to study communication through various types of vocalization, all it needs is some type of vibratory flap that it can control to experiment with variations. Or if your soul wants to engage in historical remembrances and debates concerning cosmology, all it needs is the ability to share ideas with another soul—no body, no mouth, just thoughts!

When Einstein mentioned that these other beings are out of phase with interpretation through our eyes, he meant that you cannot identify an energetic being that doesn’t have a form you recognize. An example would be that sometimes other beings watch planet Earth, out of curiosity, camouflaged as a cloud. Would you see them as anything other than a cloud?  

Just as you cannot compare an apple to an orange, you cannot compare a human to those of other compositions.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #113
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I seem to be moving into the Light. It’s been a long, bumpy and at times frightening journey, but I have come to recognize that all experience is learning, planned and thus good. I try to stay in the Now and only create the positive. I feel different—more peaceful, calm in a long process of guided healing and clearing. As my vibration rises am I getting to be more like my Soul Essence? I imagine my Soul to be the energetic sum total of all my existences, human and otherwise and to have an overview on all, with central core energy. My guidance seems to have been by intuition and synchronicity. It’s a tantalizing thought process and really entwined with the hope that I am indeed healing. ~Rex, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Welcome to the soul’s human odyssey. Everything that you have experienced and are feeling is part of the process of enlightenment leading toward ascension. You are ridding yourself of the heavy, third-dimensional negativity and sensing the lightness of the presence of positive love energy. This can only be done when you are present in the “now” since it is only there that you can truly see everything available to assist your journey.

Your core essence is the unconditional love energy of Source of which we are all composed. This is not a physical material sensed with the physical senses, but a non-physical presence felt with the paranormal abilities the soul possesses. When you open to the flow of the universe, you tap into this river of energy you perceive with and as intuition and manifestation. A lot of what you are calling synchronicity is actually things you have manifested in order to have the experience. Great work—keep going.

What you are calling “healing” is actually two things. It is the balancing up of the physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual aspects of self. You are placing them in order so they may clarify your path for you. It is also the completion of lessons, both from this lifetime and previous, which enlarges your degree of awareness of the whole process, allowing awareness of yourself and your many abilities.

You will find it even easier to progress if you stop thinking and analyzing and just be.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2358
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters from a young age I’ve been on a “spiritual” path, through yoga and meditation and looking into the philosophy of these things, metaphysics, etc. However, I feel false, disconnected, and don’t know how to move forward in a way that feels authentic and can actually connect me to source. I’m “recovering” from alcohol and have 10 days sober, one reason being the feeling I’ve lost my authentic self somehow. I feel like I’m in ego and judgment of self most of the time. How can I move past this in my current phase, or embrace and learn from this experience? ~C., United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What do you consider your authentic self? Everyone creates their own reality and that includes a definition of who they feel they are or who they want to be. They then use their freedom of choice to bring all the required pieces into existence.

There is an authentic person within the third-dimensional society where the ego rules through judgment and condemnation. Then there is an authentic person, spiritual if you want to call it that, who has removed themselves from negative energy and positioned themselves firmly in unconditional love and evaluates rather than judges the actions of all those with whom they come into contact.

Your direction is based on your choices. Do you relapse and let the world dictate to you, or do you examine each choice and go toward the unconditional love of Source energy? It is all up to you.

Meditation will help you see the possibilities. Ask for assistance from your guides and the Masters. Embrace the knowledge of your physical body, which you can glean through yoga, so that you sense the purity from love versus the conflict generated by ego.

Be yourself; don’t let other people or substances tell you what you need or feel. You have ventured onto the path to your essence and Source – you just have to keep going.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5056
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, you teach that on earth there’s always an equal balance of light/dark, all souls work on their chosen lessons within that continuum and from a spiritual perspective nothing is right/wrong, good/bad. You told me I had “identified all of the strengths a soul may exhibit within a human body” and that now ALL I have to DO is “live each day to the fullest, choosing what makes you happy.” I am very happy now, doing my best to choose joy every day. Thanks. However, I’ve also heard, “All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is for good people to do nothing.” Is the energy of one soul’s “happiness/joy” considered “enough” to balance a part of the worlds “darkness?” Is my current state of daily joy somehow
contributing to that balance of light/dark? What responsibility do “Older Souls” have to contribute to the world in some “positive/uplifting” way? ~Mary Anne, New Zealand

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The quote you have cited is taken out of context. It is part of a teaching urging you to follow the speaker’s particular form of thinking and acting, and it plays into the belief that all men are their brothers’ keepers. It reflects third-dimensional, ego-based judgment.

It is not wrong for them and their followers, but you have skipped that whole “needed” experience in this life. In a spiritual sense it is not a true statement about the reasons souls come to Earth, since each soul is on their own journey and responsible only for their lessons.

There is not an equal amount of negative and positive for each soul. Some have chosen to have all negative energetic situations in their life, and others have chosen mostly positive – or all positive once they have completed their lessons. Your very presence is contributing to the balance of the Earth; you weigh in on the side of positivity to offset the negative – say, a fanatical tyrant.

Older souls are those who have chosen many lives in the duality in order to better understand the workings of freedom of choice and to master all aspects of certain of the traits that define a human existence. Your responsibility is to the lesson plan you constructed.

You may choose to assist others undergoing humanhood to become aware of the workings of their available choices. But unlike the preachers who show only one way (their way) to accomplish enlightenment, help others to see that what has worked for you might not be what is needed by them – that each has his/her own journey. You may also choose the path of witnessing where the choices of others have taken them. Between lives you sometimes spend your time being a recorder and historian of various paths being lived on Earth. See if that feels right as your contribution to the overall understanding of life in this duality. Don’t put the burden of others on your back. You have done your work.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4423
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, this morning I was feeling love from my heart and peaceful. I was surprised as I felt it was from outside myself but it permeated throughout me. Where did it come from and from whom was it sent? I love doing healing work and earth works with the grids. But feel maybe this is nearly finished. Do I have more to do and in what form as I feel changes are taking place within me. ~Rhonda, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have been able to tap into your essence of unconditional love. It is everywhere in the universe so it comes from within and without. It comprises everything that exists in the physical and non-physical worlds. The universal life force energy you have learned to use in your healing is this energy. Your Earth grid work is helping to balance this force uniformly across the planet.

The planet is going through a series of changes with the planetary alignment in your solar system. The population of the Earth is being affected by these forces and experiencing extremes of both positive and negative energies. It is beneficial to all to have lightworkers who can assist in the balancing of the energies.

What you are feeling is your physical body joining with, and acclimating to, the unconditional love. You now are in a fantastic place to be of assistance in helping others to reach the point you currently sense. You do have total freedom of choice so you may move on to something else if you choose, but you have worked so hard to get where you are. Think of the sensation of being in a group of like-minded individuals who can share and intensify the feeling you have sensed. It would be a massive healing circle wherein you and the world would all benefit.

Once you have experienced something, it is impossible to forget the sensations. You are only at the beginning of the changes that are going to impact the Earth. Think about staying in a position where you may enjoy the transition.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2729
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, recently our group did some public service. A few of us joined in the team at the last moment as we were unable to commit earlier due to work. The “reward” we got was unnecessary remarks telling us that we were the uncommitted ones, being there at the last minute just so that we could get the exposure and experience. I am now at a crossroad. I have been following this particular teacher for the past 4 years and recently am feeling a bit “out of sorts” in terms of his teaching, including unfair judgments handed down to his students. My heart tells me to move on, but the reluctance to move on is still playing in my head. Please give me a sign on what would be best for my highest good.       ~Joyce, Malaysia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The best always for your highest and greatest good is to honor yourself. It is possible with any teacher to reach a point of incompatibility with his student.

All souls in human form are subject to the influences of the third dimension, regardless of where they are on their spiritual path. People living on planet Earth are constantly exposed to ego-based judgment, and even if they had learned the lesson once, when tested they may fall back and become judgmental.

When it comes to finding the appropriate spiritual teacher for yourself, you must understand that one size does not fit all. Once you start studying with someone and advance your knowledge, you may need to move on to another who can allow you to continue to progress in a different manner. Whenever you find yourself uncomfortable it is because your internal sensors-your own essence-are telling you that this is not where you need to be.

Someone who has been important in your life for as long as four years is like a comfortable pair of well-broken-in shoes. You hesitate to discard them, even if they are worn out, because they have meant so much in the past. Since they are in disrepair they will only impede your progress if you still insist on wearing them.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #309
✦ Question to the Masters

Q: Masters, I have been on an increasingly intense emotional rollercoaster and I am not happy unless I am practically running. I find myself always in a hurry. The major highway near my home is under construction and I feel like I need to push the cars ahead of me out of the way because they aren’t going fast enough. Even when I work around the house I am in such a hurry that I seem to get things in a mess rather than straightening them up. The other day, while not paying attention, I put bleach in the washing machine instead of liquid detergent! Why is this happening to me? What can I do?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A: You are living in a time warp of expectations. You are always ready for the next thing on your list to occur before you complete your present task. Stop and smell the roses, or at least the coffee before it gets cold.

When you spend all of your time concentrating on something out of sight you miss what is around you. The label that said bleach was lost in a fury of haste. The result was repeating the wash, plus ruining your best jeans. If you had been present in the moment, totally aware of your immediate environment, you would have picked up the correct bottle and done the wash only once.

When you devote your thinking to replaying yesterday’s argument with the boss, or plotting how you are going to get back at him when you arrive at the office, your attention is not on the present and you are missing the activity around you. It is impossible to redo the past or to pre-program the future, so why not spend your time in the present?

When your consciousness is off in the past or the future, you have tunnel vision straight ahead of you. When you are aware of the present, you are able to see all your available choices for each situation.

Live in the present; impatience disappears and the world will seem larger—you are finally looking at all of it!

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #136
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, once enlightenment occurs … is it a possibility that it can be reversed and one’s soul vibration can decrease below the 7th dimension and reach lower dimensions? Or is that just for functioning in the gross world? ~Jaskaran, India

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: “Enlightenment” for a soul having a human experience means getting an awareness of their true essence as a piece of Source energy and then using that to complete the lessons they chose for this incarnation. To talk about seven or even an endless number of dimensions is to engage in ego judgment, which occurs only within the duality of the Earth plane.

The main element of enlightenment on Earth is to step away from judgment, which is the urge to rate, grade, or judge the actions in which you engage. The goal is to be free of negativity and embrace positive, loving energy, thus going from judging into evaluating. The only questions then become: Is this something from which I can learn? and Do I desire that experience?

We teach a simplistically understandable transition. The third dimension is completely physical and has all the human characteristics of height, width, and breadth within a dualistic environment, so the soul may learn by the choices they make. The fourth dimension is still physical (so contact with negativity is still possible) but with the possibility of touching the nonphysical, where negativity does not exist and all is pure unconditional love. The fifth dimension is the realm of Source, and only unconditionally loving energy abides.

If you question whether someone who has shed negativity may revert back to its use, the answer is yes. Do they forget what it is like to be in positive loving energy? The answer is no, but they have the choice to experience what they desire. Can one go from the nonphysical to the physical? No, not in the same body – but yes, through reincarnation in another body.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4947
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have been made aware an exit point is available for me to return home should I choose to later this year. The exit point is linked to my no longer needing to be here to look after another I incarnate with often. I was also made aware that I have the choice to not take this exit point should I wish to remain in this lifetime. Is this the first lifetime I’ve been given the conscious awareness of this and been allowed to be involved with the decision that is not being taken only by the higher self? ~Jay, United Kingdom

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  Souls who have made many trips to Earth have a tendency to be more aware of their own essence as a soul and the powers that allow them to do whatever it is they wish to do. Those – like you – who have contracted to come here for the purpose of providing support for one or more other souls may reach a point where they have completed the agreements.

Some of these souls have other lessons they wish to learn independent of the agreements and then they move into their own work. You had completed the couple of little things you wished to do before entering into the larger contracts. You have completed all the things you felt needed to be done in this lifetime as determined by you before you came down. That does not mean you have to leave unless that is what you desire. You may have become interested in things that were not on your radar before choosing this life and wish to explore them more fully.

You have reached a degree of enlightenment in this life which clears blockages out of the way, allowing you to “remember” about yourself in your amorphous soul energy. This is what has brought the possibilities into your conscious awareness. Previously you had some degree of intuition as to whether it was time to move on, but you didn’t fully appreciate your choice in the matter.

The choice of when to return Home has always been your higher self’s (soul) decision. You have just never been able to get enough out of the duality, and the negative energies of the third dimension, to transfer the usually unconscious awareness into a conscious wakefulness.

What happens in your future is completely up to you, for all souls have the freedom to choose what their life will be like.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3506

Praying

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I recently read your book on healing and have some questions about prayer. In the book you say that two people asking God to heal someone is no better than someone praying alone. Then you go on to say that expressions of gratitude are effective prayers but prayer to God asking for healing is not. Don’t you actually believe in God’s power? You talk about watching what you pray for, how you formulate your intention, and the result thereof. Can you elaborate?

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: From your question, it is apparent your impression of God is someone outside of yourself whom you can beseech to help you, and in his mercy, you will be helped. Is that not true? We are not talking in the same terms as you. Your impression is an Earth concept that brings into play the ego with its constant judgment of right and wrong, punishment and reward.

In our book on healing we are talking about you as a soul who is a piece of the Source and has the ability to create whatever you need to experience your life lessons. If you wish to use the term “God” to refer to the Source from which everything sprang, then, yes, we do believe in God. If you wish to maintain the belief system of the Earth that “God” is a judgmental, vengeful force that is outside and not a part of yourself, and that controls all aspects of your life, we do not.

The Earth-based belief system God won’t be of any more help to you if you ask him for help alone or with one hundred thousand other people. You are not taking responsibility for your own life but asking another to bail you out. The healing begins with your own acceptance of the cause and belief in the remedy. You then have to put the intention in creating balance within yourself. When you accept that it is your intention, and not something outside of you, which creates your reality, you will have an overpowering sense of gratitude for being who you are. Acknowledging that gratitude, strengthens your intention for change (healing).

When a single person or a group of people put their intention into a desire, they are creating a powerful wave of energy. A single person has the ability to create a situation with the intention he/she puts forth. If you want to balance up the body to remove the dis-ease within (heal), you have the power to do that, because you have the energy of Source.

When we say to watch your prayers or intention, we refer to the fact that the energy is so powerful that if you say, “My desire is to be healed, but I know I don’t deserve to be healed,” you will not get any better. The ‘remaining the same’ part of your intention cancels out the healing part.

[The book referred to, Healing with the Universe, Meditation, and Prayer, is available on Amazon.com. It is not available directly from Amazon.co.uk. We must warn you that there are firms making a very expensive secondary offering on the Amazon UK site that should certainly be avoided. Toni and Peter]

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #224
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, when I was an 8 years old both my parents were murdered on separate occasions. A year later my aunt was beat to death and died as well. As I got older the tragic losses continued to happen until I had no more family left. From the ages of 8 to 16 I lost 10 relatives and my life has never been the same since. I feel like I’m carrying this huge burden on my shoulders and my heart is broken beyond repair. I’m 27 years old now and I was just wondering if my family is cursed or is this some kind of karmic situation? My whole family is dead and I need to know why. ~Danielle, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a soul who has experienced many lifetimes and wanted extremes this time around. You wanted to find your inner strength, self-confidence, and the limits of loneliness and abandonment. You chose your family because you were aware of their plans to all depart during this short period of Earth time.

Each time a family member left you had to re-evaluate your life and your priorities. Each time you took more and more responsibility for your own upbringing. You became aware of strengths that could have been brought out in no other way.

One of the things that weigh so heavily on your shoulders is the sense of being a survivor. This is known as survivor’s guilt – why not me too? You must understand that there is absolutely nothing you could have done to prevent any of these events. They were all planned in advance. Your plan was to deal with the results of everyone else’s departure while you still remained.

There is no curse just life lessons. Karma, which is a negative result for a negative action, exists only in the duality of Earth and had no effect on you or your family. The deaths, of your family members, were by their pre-planning.

Now that you are at this stage of your life start looking only to the present moment and what is needed for your continued existence. You don’t need anyone to hold you up you are sufficiently strong to pull yourself to your desired destination. Decide if you want or need a family to be with you through life. If you do call one to you that you create – it is not necessary for them to be biologically connected. If not see what your future adventure could be that is after you release the energy of the past.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3648
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, what is the place of ancient indigenous medicines like ayahuasca in our human spiritual evolution, individually and collectively? My girlfriend and I have partaken in a few ceremonies and although I have had numerous beautiful realizations, I haven’t been able to ground them into my daily physical experience. She, on the other hand, has fared even worse (perceived) as she actually had quite a difficult experience and has seemed to shun anything reminiscent of spirituality ever since. Her depression and sadness often get the better of her and I’m worried. Should she delve back into the spirit world through the indigenous method, or is there a better way to heal herself? ~Matt, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The types of substances you mention are taken to diminish the ego-conscious restraints of the human body and allow your mind to move outward without restrictions. Some of these same acting materials are used by psychiatrists to manage depression, extreme phobias, and various other mental conditions.

The effect upon your girlfriend resulted from her not having a firm foundation for her human identity, and the ayahuasca removed any stability she had. The experience left her floating and imagining all the worst possibilities. Since she sensed the nonphysical beings around her, she could not differentiate between friendly and malicious and she fears the “bad guys” will attack her if she enters that state again. Therefore, she desires no contact with any nonphysicals, which to her means anything spiritual.

To maintain a connection with the spiritual beings you were able to access through the drugs, you need to re-create the conditions within your mind. That does not mean continued use of the substances but visualizing the state. Before beginning, have the intention to establish contact with your guides and advisors. Enter into a deep meditation where you completely shut off your mind and then invite the same beings to come for a visit.

When entering this space without the total release of your inhibitions through the drug you will be able to control whom you meet, what you learn, and easier ways to repeat your experiences. To answer your question, medicines are one means of knowing what is possible. But dependence on them keeps you from using your intention to format your connection.

Give your girlfriend time. Try having her enter meditation and ask for her protective guides to show themselves to reassure herself that not all nonphysicals are harmful and dangerous.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5031
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I really only have one pressing question: what is my purpose in life? I fixate on this question constantly and am afraid, without the knowledge of the answer, I am walking the wrong path.

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We get this same question in some variation constantly. Everyone feels that there must be one and only one purpose for their incarnating. When you were planning for a trip to Earth, you met with your council of advisors and discussed what lessons you wanted to learn. “Your purpose” is your reason for incarnating. This purpose is almost never a single thing you endeavor to experience but a series of things.

Once you enter into your human body you begin on your predetermined path, starting from the circumstances you had yourself born into, such as your birth family, whether the country was at peace or war, the family’s monetary condition, your sex and race. You further had preplanned contracts made with other souls to allow you to see different sides of living, which will appear at the appropriate time in your life.

But one thing is for certain: the one purpose you always incarnate with is to find what it is that you wanted to accomplish. If we told you the specifics of each lesson you had decided to do, you would be missing half the process. When you were in school, if the teacher just told you the answers to the questions without asking the questions, you would learn nothing. For us to tell you what purpose you had in mind would be the same. In other words, discovering “your purpose” is your purpose.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #243
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am working on bringing a healthier work-life balance to my life. I have changed jobs to help with this. But each time, the job becomes increasingly pressure filled and can involve long hours. I am recognizing unhealthy beliefs about work and am resetting my beliefs and setting healthy boundaries. I am also reviewing whether jobs becoming increasingly difficult may also mean that I should consider a new field of work. I am setting up a new intention of finding a job that is fun, rewarding and balanced. Am I reviewing this life lesson correctly? Are there other practices I can do to assess and feel out the best solution for me? ~Anne, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a workaholic and a perfectionist. You always look beyond what your job description asks for and push into the next level – which, of course, delights your employer. Who wouldn’t want an employee to do more work than they were hired to do and for which they are paid?

You are correct that it has a lot to do with your belief systems. You were brought up to believe that you should always do your best, and if you can see a way to improve a situation, you should. Your work ethic includes working as hard as you can.

This attitude has allowed many employers to take advantage of you because you have reveled in their enthusiasm for your work. This results in doing more work than can fit into the time allotted for it, hence the pressure you feel. The difficulty you sense is just a normal sensation of advancing through the various tasks.

Whether you change jobs or not is a matter of freedom of choice. Consider also if setting limits – i.e., not allowing yourself to be taken advantage of – would be sufficient to change the way you see yourself and find enjoyment in the job.

All these lessons have brought you to a normal conclusion that you have the power to shape the future. Put out those intentions of securing a position that will be fun, rewarding, and balanced. It may be in your current field or one very similar. Don’t have any preconceived expectations of what it will be. Put the intention out there, jump into the energetic flow of the universe, and let the perfect position come to you. Once on your spiritual journey, you bring to yourself what you need and want to experience.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4257
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, at 40 yrs of age, I thought I’d found my life purpose. Now I’m spending my salary to pay for a course to become a spiritual worker. People are asking me if I’m saving up enough money for the future. Others tell me that I’m spending too much money on a very expensive course. I start to wonder if I’m really on the right path. Is this my life purpose, or am I unrealistic?                  ~Vivien, Singapore

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What do your feelings tell you about your current status? What you think and feel is where your answers lie, not in what other people say or tell you. Society, composed of family, co-workers, friends, associates, thinks it knows more about you than you do yourself. If you wish to allow others to control and direct you, then listen and follow their statements without question.

You came to us because you had doubts. But those doubts are really about the concerns of others. Society says you should have money saved for the future. Okay, so how much? How long are you going to be in human form? Are you never going to get assisted by way of inheritance or have fortune come to you? What if you spend all your time gathering money and the currency fails, or you had decided to return Home when you were just a few years older? All the work saving money would have prevented you from experiencing life. It is important to live in the now!

You felt very strongly that the course you signed up for would lead you to your spiritual path. The fact that it is expensive does not change what it is doing for you. If your desire had been to become a physician, neither you nor your friends would be complaining about the cost of medical school. Getting specialized training is scarce and sometimes costly.

Forget what those around you are saying. Go inside and see what you have learned and how it makes you feel. If it enriches you and makes you feel good, you are on the right path.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #579
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am confused about the law of attraction. Some say we should imagine the end result, others say that we should not imagine a specific situation because it would create the expectation of only one type of result. If I visualize that I want something, I’m saying I do not have it, and many say that this is also wrong. How can we do this the right way? And I’m wishing for something out of the plans, out of the planned for the soul, what is the consequence of that? ~Dri, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are taking the concepts that some call the “law of attraction,” which have worked for a number of people, and mixing them with universal laws. These principles work only because individuals create their own reality. The teachings of others define what they have found worked for them in their lives. Since each soul is on a unique journey, things may not work for everyone as they have for the teachers.

There are absolutely no “absolutes” in a soul’s journey. Each life is directed by the soul with specific goals in mind. Humans cling to the idea that something that has worked for others will work for them, and they therefore can avoid a situation they face but with which they don’t want to deal.

But if you chose to experience poverty, no amount of envisioning, sending messages to the universe, or working toward the goal of riches will succeed – unless you first deal with the lesson and why you felt it was important to you. Once learning the emotional content behind poverty, most will be able to bring prosperity into their life.

The precept of not being too specific arises from the fact that during the time needed to produce your result, you may have grown and your needs changed. Asking for something that was appropriate in the beginning may be insufficient in the present, and the whole exercise will fail. Using the term “this or something better” will cover all possible changes during completion.

All requests addressed should convey that the results have already come into existence. Saying “I need” or “I do not have” tells the universe that your condition does not – and you do not want it to – include the subject mentioned. Intentions should be phrased as ”I have” the desired end result. The universe will see it missing from your world and provide it, if it does not conflict with a life lesson.

Souls have freedom of choice and may change the direction of their plans. If you choose to deviate drastically from your pre-planning, your unconscious higher self will then intervene and, consulting with your council of advisors back Home, determine if this is what you really want to happen.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4116
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, while I know that everything is fleeting, I’m extremely upset. My father only attracts negative energy for him and the whole family. We strive, giving love, and he is always grumpy and complaining about our good deeds. He is difficult and selfish. He just does not want me to buy a house in the city where I work. I daily face difficulties in walking and I don’t have privacy in my life. I need to change this, but I feel that has opposing forces trying to attack me in every way. I learned to love myself and fight for my ideals with my own efforts. And this cry for freedom, no one else can take me … I would like to know about both my professional life and affective well. ~Luna, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a beautiful, loving, and strong soul. Your journey of life has brought you many realizations. You are acutely aware of the difference between negative and positive energies and feel a discomfort in the presence of negativity. You are able to identify it as negativity and not just an unpleasant disposition of another. The fact that it emanates from your father normally makes it even more difficult to identify because it frequently is part of the learning of belief systems one receives from their parents.

Continue to live your own life. Discard the beliefs that don’t serve you and make the choices which allow you to move forward. The opposing forces you feel are the negative and positive energies battling for your attention. The negative will make you surly, unhappy, and complaining about everything you attempt. The positive energies will reinforce your decisions and allow you to find peace and happiness.

Loving yourself is the grandest choice to bring positivity into your existence. Don’t be concerned for the thoughts of others, even your family. This journey is your own and not the path of anyone else. Your cry for freedom has become a cry for action. Do what you feel is for your best interest. A life is a solitary mission. You begin in a group with family, but once the “schooling” is complete, to succeed, you must venture forth into uncharted waters.

Your future is what you seek to manifest. You already know how powerful you are to weather your family life. Now is the time to decide what you want and to go out and get it. Visualize your perfect position in the world, the life you want to develop to learn more about yourself, and then put the positive energy into creating that world.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2939
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, My relationship with this man has now lasted for 1.5 years. It is SO difficult to make it flowing and steady and harmonic. We are different in every aspect of the word. We want different things. He wants me to move to live with him and his teenagers in another town. I want my life in my quiet little home, but still want to be his one and only woman. My health is not very good, so I need to lead a peaceful life, he wants action… But there is still so much love and attraction/ passion between us, so it is hard to break up. Masters: Why can’t we make this work? Or HOW can we? What is it that I (or WE) should learn from this constant struggle? ~Wen, Norway

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: For a romantic relationship to totally satisfy the needs of both parties, there must be a continuing sharing of all aspects of the life. Each party must feel listened to and cherished by the other. There has to be some sort of agreement on the definition of the future needs and desires.

Your impressions of the future are that you don’t want to make any concessions to the quiet life you have created and exist in most of the time. The question you have to ask yourself is: do I wish to give up the majority of my lifestyle for the love and passion I receive from this man? Is that alone enough for the rest of my life?

He wants a woman who will act like a wife. He wants a family setting where his woman and his children are ever present to fulfill his desires and vision of a family. The degree of passion he has displayed was/is, in his mind, a prelude for a proper union to come. You are his one and only now, but if you do not wish to achieve his dreams, he will move on to someone who can.

It is very apparent that you two have no common consensus on how you see the future. Take the sex and passion out of the equation and what, if anything, do you have left? That is the destiny you have before you. If you do not honor your own needs and desires, you will never truly be happy. The choice is yours. There are  alternatives out there.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4307
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, when we have not fulfilled our purpose on Earth during one lifetime, necessitating us to return again and again, does this invite us to gain a deeper, richer, fuller learning experience? How does returning to the beginning affect us in terms of gaining maturity for the soul? Is there pressure for us to learn our lessons as quickly as possible?

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: To answer each of your questions simply: freedom of choice, freedom of choice, freedom of choice. In one lifetime you may want to get a sampling of mathematics so you can learn enough to work in a clothing store-mostly addition and subtraction with a little multiplication and division.

In your next life you may want to understand algebra to apply it to more complex sciences. Then you may decide you want to be able to figure trajectories of planets and other objects, so you study advanced mathematics. In each of the last two lives the early stages came extremely easy for you so you could jump right into the complicated calculations.

Your purpose in learning all about mathematics may have been to go all the way to advanced work in the first life, but once you learned what was needed to complete your other purposes, such as working and providing for a family, you stopped at simple math. Each additional life did provide you with a deeper richer understanding of math, but it didn’t affect other things you did in that life, such as learning about self-worth, or hatred, or betrayal.

Souls come down with multiple lessons, some of them distinct and separate and others interconnected. Everything, however small, that you learn increases your maturity or enlightenment. The only pressure that is ever placed upon a soul is by that soul itself-and then only while it is incarnate. The pressure to perform that you speak of is a judgment of right and wrong, and that exists only in body form.

So, as they say, “don’t sweat the small stuff” and just enjoy the life in which you are currently engaged.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #257
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am curious about a condition called “savant syndrome” in which someone mentally challenged in most respects has an outstanding ability in one area, such as music, visual art, or arithmetic. The physical causes of this phenomenon seem as yet unknown and can be left to scientific research, but what is its spiritual significance? ~Sonia, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The physical cause is the soul’s intention to have a particular experience and to have it unhindered by daily life. For this reason, it blocks the entirety of the conscious brain from learning to deal with anything other than the chosen subject matter.

The spiritual journey is never that simple. A savant may be in agreement with a whole series of other souls who wish to go through life lessons with them. The parents, for instance, might feel guilt that their child was created this way genetically or through something they did during gestation. Then there is their stuggle whether to deal with the situation themselves or send the child off to a “home” to be with others who are similar, and not become a burden in their life.

The professionsals who come into contact with each savant learn from the way the child deals with life and their specialty. Therapists, teachers, medical personnel, and caregivers can all be intricately involved with the daily life of these special people. People on the street also have experiences concerning how they respond, what they think, or their ability to face the situation at all.

Then there is the soul itself. The soul has the opportunity to include any or all of its life lessons in a single lifetime. It can be as simple as wanting to be basically dependent on others while still being able to explore an interesting subject. Or it may include issues of self-confidence, self-worth, abuse, anger, lack of love, or anything else. Again, all these options are brought about by the soul’s freedom of choice.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5176
✦ Question to the Masters

Q: Masters, my little sister has been diagnosed with schizophrenia. She is always talking to invisible beings whom she calls angels. They appear to be of immense comfort to her. I was very surprised when she picked up one of my metaphysical books which discusses the current philosophical and spiritual understanding about the soul and she was able to not only explain the concepts to me but also to go several steps beyond what was in the writing. I asked her where she had learned so much about the soul, and who we are as souls, and she responded that her friends the angels and she have continuing discussions on the subject. What is your view?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A: Frequently when a physical being has a condition such as schizophrenia it places them in a situation in which they can dissociate from their physical being. In this condition they are unaware of what we consider our physical limits; they can reach beyond the normally accepted physical constraints, into the energetic vibrations. Once in the higher vibration they are able to freely converse with all the souls residing there. (This is what we like to call the range of Home).

Your sister spends part of her time communicating with angels and masters and this seems perfectly normal to her. She is even surprised when others cannot join her in these discussions. While she is thus engaged it is as if she were in a very deep meditation. She reaches levels of quietude that yogis and monks attain only after years of practice.

You have always been aware of your sister’s superior intelligence and of the curiosity that motivates her. It makes perfect sense for her to investigate the entire circumstance around life and living, both as a physical being and as an energetic soul.

She is your sister in order to provide you with a mentor for information concerning your own spiritual pathway. She is capable of answering all those lingering questions you have yet to answer. Just ask her.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #144
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I feel very lost in life and have no idea of my life purpose. I feel very strongly that there is so much more to our universe and believe there is a higher power. I have no past experiences and limited knowledge on this topic and was hoping you could lead me in the right direction to start my spiritual journey. I hope to achieve clarity, fulfillment, higher consciousness, inner peace, love and a greater understanding of our universe and higher power. I want to find my purpose here on earth. ~David, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  Your purpose here on Earth is to find all about your inner essence – that part of you which is eternal and originated from the Source of all existence. Your journey began in earnest when you acknowledged that the physical world was but a small part of the domain in which you may interact.

There is no one path. Let your intuition and feelings draw you to the things you need to experience. There are thousands of people who have recorded how they have achieved a sense of knowledge, understanding, and enlightenment – as we call the intellectual connection between the physical body and the spiritual, energetic, nonphysical self.

Learning to quiet the constantly moving thinking brain, so that you may hear the nonphysical energies that are around to assist you on this journey, is the first vital step. This quieting of the physical affords you clarity in understanding your present situation, and provides a gateway to love, inner peace, and your higher consciousness.

As you begin this trek, evaluate all the contacts you have with people and events. Don’t let anyone tell you what to believe or feel. Accept, and make a part of your daily life, only what feels to be in resonance with your energy. Society has been trying to tell you what to do your whole life. It is time to use your freedom of choice to determine your own destination. Take responsibility for your life.

You are a magnificent soul, just like all others with you. They are no better than you, so you have as much latent knowledge as anyone to take you where you want to go. This is all driven by your intuition – go where you feel you want to.

We have dictated a booklet on the journey of the soul called The Masters’ Reincarnation Handbook. You may download a free copy of it from www.CelestialVoicesInc.com. Then, clicking on “Masters’ Messages” at the top will take you to www.MastersOfTheSpiritWorld.com, where you can look in the archives (lower right) and find seven years of answers we have given to questions from people who are searching just as you are.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3300
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, my journey as a human being has been long and difficult in many incarnations. Last seven years I have been doing work with myself, trying to put all my life’s puzzles together. The masters and angels have been helping me a lot and I have cleared up many things, I feel so much lighter now. There is only one thing that is bothering me, my husband´s family. I know almost all of them from past lives where I have been miserable and poor. Whatever I do, they ignore me and they behave like I still was that miserable person. I understand them and how they see me but I don´t have way to tell them what is behind all this because I think they are not able to understand. I´d like to clear all this up to start my life in a new dimension, free from past lives. ~Sirpa, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are the one who is unable to let go of your past-life issues. What they think of you or how they react to you will affect you only if you assign motives to their behavior. They sense you are placing yourself as their inferior and one subject to scorn. They have no idea why they feel the way they do about you. You must first start to accept that you are the same as they and then put out a loving energy that they will be able to feel and return to you.

Your self-confidence, self-respect, and self-worth are being held down by continuing to exist in those past lives where you were socially unacceptable. Let go of that energy. You don’t need to let your relatives know about the past; you just have to change how you feel about it. Stop thinking you deserved the treatment you received in prior lives. You were only learning lessons about self-respect and confidence. As you can see, you did not learn the lessons completely because you are bringing the same energies into this current life.

Love the fact that you have recognized the issues in this life so you may work to resolve them. Feel the strength you have within, which has allowed you to acknowledge your path. Love yourself and remain in that feeling in the presence of everyone else. It doesn’t matter what others think as long as you love the journey you are on and the realization that each bit of wisdom takes you closer to enlightenment concerning your soul’s work.

You never leave your past lives behind because they bring the knowledge upon which you build your awareness. You may leave behind the negative aspects of the lessons when you see only the positive side remaining. Move forward in love and don’t worry about how anyone else is progressing.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2953
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters what is this fear that I’m stuck in and can’t face? I am learning to trust and I know that gratitude is the answer – but there is something that prevents me, that says that I’m not worthy or capable. Deep feeling of being a victim – or is it something else?  I’m tired and scared of letting go. Controlling is the lesson but this fear just continues. What is the role of my mother and father? ~Anita, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: In the position you occupy at this time, you need to ask yourself: whom are you learning to trust, and to whom are you feeling gratitude? You are a soul having a human experience. As a soul, you are a piece of Source energy and have the same powers and abilities as Source. You have total freedom of choice to decide what your life will be like. If you need to trust anyone, it should be yourself and that part of your soul which is always there giving you support. Any gratitude should be for the fantastic job you allow yourself to do in order to learn while on Earth.

You haven’t dealt with your chosen lessons of lack of self-worth and self–confidence. You constantly allow yourself to think you cannot accomplish what is in front of you. What you fear letting go of is all the beliefs by which you have been restricted. Never be afraid to let go of non-serving beliefs. You have the freedom to choose how your life will be directed. The sense of being a victim comes from feeling you have no choices – in fact, you just haven’t exercised them yet.

Your parents are around to set up the part of your belief system that makes you feel so inferior. They are ultra-strong and controlling people, and that makes you believe you can never be free of their reach or match them in confidence. You don’t understand being controlled or manipulated. You allow a lot of people in your life to dictate to you for fear of the results if you decide for yourself rather than letting them call the shots.

When you can accept that you have all the powers and abilities of Source, and then believe and turn that belief into a knowing, you will be able to take responsibility for all aspects of your life. Increase that trust in yourself, that you are in charge. Be grateful that you can make decisions that comply with your wishes. Don’t do anything unless it feels totally right for you. Love yourself and this journey you are on.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4351
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have depression and OCD, later through a reading I did for myself, I found out that those psychological issues are a karmic residue or lesson. Can you tell me more about it? I mean is it a punishment? Did I do something wrong in a previous incarnation to end up having those problems? Can you tell me anything about the past life that those psychological problems have their root? I mean the root of the karmic lesson which requires me to have depression and OCD now. ~Harry, Greece

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: It is very difficult for one to do a reading for oneself. In order to connect fully to the unconscious and hear the higher self, one must completely disconnect from the ego mind. When people go into a meditative state with a question of their own making, they carry with it suggestions for the answer they seek from the thinking or ego mind. In other words, it is almost impossible to get a completely unbiased answer for oneself.

Depression, a lack of an impression of who you are, and OCD are physical conditions that present in life as lessons from which a soul may learn about itself and how to turn negative issues into positive wisdom.

Life lessons are chosen by each soul before it comes to Earth (incarnates). The decisions are made at Home in the unconditional loving environment one occupies when not in the duality of Earth. They arise in all positive, unconditionally loving energy and therefore cannot be negative or considered to be a punishment.

Only on Earth is there negativity. Therefore, only when in the physical is there punishment, retribution, or revenge. Karma, as believed in Eastern philosophies to be a tit for tat, a result of some wrongfully carried out life, simply does not exist.

The only time a lesson carries over from one lifetime to another is by the soul’s choice. The soul may decide it did not learn everything it wanted to from a particular situation and chose to see if repeating it in another life would bring better understanding.

We cannot tell you the reason you chose these lessons; that would be like giving you the answers to a course’s final exam before you took the class. As with all lessons, ask why a particular thing is happening to you and why you feel the way you do about it. You can then change the way you deal with issues and learn how to reshape your life based on your freedom of choice.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3539
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I´m 34 and still living with my mom. I`ve been wanting to live in my own house for years but never felt confidence that it was the right moment (is there such a thing?) and I was afraid to not being able to support myself, as my mother has always told me so. I left my job for a more satisfying and joyful career (I´m a full time holistic therapist now) and want to move to another city to my own home. Am I abandoning my mom? Or being impulsive? Also I can´t figure out where, which city? Should I move right now or wait some months for financial safety. Will I have financial safety? ~Fernanda, Brazil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are always where you need to be when you are there. The “need” is generally to learn a lesson that you have been avoiding or ignoring. You are changing some of the beliefs by which you have structured your life. You’re on what might be called a self-empowerment journey. Your mother has been your restraining strap. She has convinced you that you need to stick around because you are unable to take care of yourself; what she really wants is for you to stick around and take care of her.

Anyone who has spent as much time as you have thinking about and creating a new career and new destination is not being the least bit impulsive. You are still in fear-of-change mode because you have been told you can’t take care of yourself or make a living. The truth is that you can do anything you believe you can – anything you don’t prevent yourself from doing.

Your mother will be fine. She will act as though you are abandoning her so that you do not leave her. She likes to control you and will continue if you let her. The choice is yours. It is time she started taking complete care of herself. There is nothing that will prevent her from doing so.

Let your intuition tell you where and when to relocate. If you remain around there, your mother will find a way to ensnare you. To establish a steady clientele you need to be where the demand for your services exists and where you are available for people to return for more treatments. The longer you wait, the harder it will be to move.

Study the need for your work in cities that appeal to you. Reach out to those you know who are in the field and get some opinions; then meditate on the subject and see what feels right.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3833
✦ Question to the Masters

Q: Masters, I am getting this feeling that my current house is not where I should be. It seemed to have this beautiful energy when we moved in, but now I sense that the surrounding area has become corrupted and negativity is creeping inside, and if I do not leave, illnesses will arise. Are my perceptions correct? What should I do?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A: As in all of life’s lessons, you have freedom of choice as to how you wish to experience them. You are very sensitive to energy, and as time goes on, the subtlety of that sensitivity is increasing. You can now perceive minute amounts of energy waves and they are beginning to have an impact upon your body.

When you moved into your current house, the only energy that was present was the calm Earth energy that ran with the land and the peacefulness left by the former residents. Since you have been in the house, those who have moved into your neighborhood have shifted and sullied that peace with hatred and lawlessness.

Your current neighborhood is being positioned to be the center of a gang war. There are drug transactions occurring within sight of your beautiful house. If you remain in that house you will find yourself becoming a virtual captive in your own castle. You may stay and experience this if you like, but it is not a lesson that you had envisioned for this lifetime.

If you wish to live in a home without outside energetic control, you are going to have to move. You need to be on land that has running water to facilitate your continued energy growth. The flow will enable you to wash away outside influences and to have only your own perception remaining.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #141
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, when I go to visit my relatives from my husband´s side, every time I come back I´m totally anguished and nervous. The next few days I´m like in a big black hole and I don´t know why. For example last time, the day before the visit I was in my center and I was feeling lot of love around me and I was feeling great and then it happened once again. I don´t know if it´s a place itself or people there? Do I have some unsolved case there or what is this all about? I´ve been married 23 years and have always been feeling like this. Can you give me an answer? ~Telma, Portugal

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You are a very empathic person who senses and feels the energies of others when in their presence. You take on the negativity, despair, and unhappiness around you. Your husband’s family resides in negative thoughts, feelings, and ideals. Most of their life lessons include learning about characteristics that lead to distress, paranoia, fear, and unhappiness.

Negativity sucks all the positive loving energy out of your body and replaces it with dread. These people feed off of your beautiful positive energy and leave you in that dark place that you are not aware of—since it is everywhere with them—until it overtakes you when you return to your loving home. You are a feeding source for them when you come and they consume you, emptying all love available.

The effect they have on you has become more dynamic as you have learned to find your center. The more you find and build up your love and fill yourself completely with it, the more there is for them to take from you. The transition is becoming more and more noticeable. For example, being filled with love is like a normal body temperature of 98.6°F, and being without love is reducing your core temperature to 32°F. It takes a long time to warm your body back up to a comfortable feeling.

Your lesson in this situation is realizing what is happening and learning to guard against their thefts. Remain in your center, in that marvelous love, while protecting yourself with a bubble of white light energy that prevents anyone from entering or taking from your stores. Secondly, when you first detect that someone is trying to siphon off your positive energy, plug up the hole with love energy and prevent them from continuing.

You have no contract with any of these people to allow them to interfere with your life. With your sensitivity, take the first sign of negativity, stop it, and replace it with positive love.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3159
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I was in between deep sleep and waking, when I felt my entire bed shaking. This happened twice and it was very scary. What was that and why does it happen? I also had a vivid dream about my ex-boyfriend’s deceased girlfriend. In this dream, she told me I will never take her place. Was this just a dream? I feel that I am a deeply spiritual person but yet cannot seem to find my partner in life. What is blocking me? I don’t know who my spirit guide is/are. How can I get to know them so I can gain their advice? ~Natasha, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: First relax and take a deep breath. You are experiencing the interaction of your non-physical soul with your physical body. The soul does not need to rest, but the body does. When the body sleeps, the soul goes elsewhere to explore, learn, see old friends, etc. It always stays attached to the physical body, but consciousness goes with the traveling part. When you awaken from a rest cycle, consciousness sometimes returns to the physical body before the whole of the soul is back. The sensation of movement is the body and not the bed, or sometimes the bed being moved by the body as it reintegrates. It is perfectly normal and nothing to fear or be worried about.

Dreams come from a number of different sources. Generally they are a continuation of some thoughts or activities you have engaged in prior to going to bed. They can add in facts from movies, books, TV shows, or daily life. They are frequently the acknowledgment to yourself of a fact you have been denying.

Spirituality and relationships are not interlinked. Not all lives have a relationship built into them as an essential element. To begin with, you can only love another to the extend you love yourself. Negativity about yourself is broadcast out ahead of meeting anyone, and new people do not want to enter what appears to be a toxic zone.

You have set up specific expectations of your idea about life and want them fulfilled. Expectations are bad because they limit the possibilities for you. If you only want a blonde suitor, that rules out 98% of the potential candidates. Be more flexible in your life. Go with the flow of things around you instead of trying to control all.

Your guides are around you but they are saying that you are so busy “programming” what you want, and talking almost non-stop, that they can’t get a word in edgewise. Relax; life is to be experienced, savored, learned from—and yes, when possible, enjoyed.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2882
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have had 2 experiences: after meditating w/a friend – I turned the light back on, heard a popping sound & the room vanished in a gray mist & then reappeared after 15 seconds. My friend said I had disappeared during that time. Another time I was in massage class lying on the table – my fellow student placed her hands on my head & the room promptly disappeared for her. My eyes were closed & I was unaware this had happened until she gasped & abruptly took her hands off my head She said the room vanished – we were in a forest & I was wearing white buckskin attire. Can you explain what that was? ~Mj, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have the ability to move a tremendous amount of energy when you meditate or consciously choose to work with energy. The difference between the present time, connecting with your past lifetimes, and entering the dimension of nonphysical souls is the intensity of the frequency of your energy. When you meditate you are able to go into the unconditional love of the fifth dimension (Home) and bask in that feeling.

When you came out of your meditation, in which you had been in that fifth dimension, you slipped for a few moments back into it, transporting your body with you. Your intention at that time was to be in your physical form and interacting in the third dimension, so you came right back.

The amount of energy you give off can send someone else into another time or place. During the massage you were totally relaxed, intending to fully enjoy the process, so you drifted or slipped into the place of no time where all existences meet, and your energy took your fellow student with you.

All of a soul’s prior lifetimes exist at the same time in what you know as Earth linear time. That is how it is possible for a person to access past lives during total relaxation, deep meditation, or hypnosis. You took her back with you to a life from a more primitive existence.

There is nothing to fear in this ability; it is a way to visit your past lives and learn about the lessons you completed and the abilities you mastered. This will give you much more information about yourself and this journey you are on.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3597
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am a therapist helping women who are dealing with a lot of abuse issues. Some of them come to me with palpable negative energy attached to their bodies. Am I in any danger of this energy attaching to me? Or worse yet, infiltrating my being? What is it that I am really feeling? What is the nature of this negativity? What should I do?

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: First, we wish to thank you for the work you are doing. Choosing to help other souls understand and learn from their life lessons is a very necessary part of the awakening of those still within the fog on planet Earth. While you perform this function within the appearance of third-dimensional (human) psychotherapy, you are always using your own spiritual awareness as a guide.

The energy you are sensing comes with the events your clients are battling. A negative energy, whether it be the aura of the event or the cause, can be held by the victim as she continues to allow herself to be victimized because she doesn’t recognize she has the choice to end this victimization.

In rare cases this is a discarnate, normally the perpetrator of the offense, who has clung to your victim by invitation. The deceased offender is so caught up in the negativity of his life that he doesn’t know he can return to the unconditional love of Home. The client, feeling that she deserves abuse, unconsciously invites the discarnate to come in to help by continually reliving the event. The discarnate will not jump to you unless you invite it into your world. Getting the client to revoke the invitation, by realizing that she can do so, will free her.

In most cases the energetic negativity you sense comes from the constant thoughts of the victims themselves. These women chose to experience sexual, emotional, and physical abuse as a way to find their own self-worth and inner strength. Until they have learned how magnificent they truly are, they believe they must feel this hurt, so they cling to it. This energy then permeates every aspect of their life.

If you reach out and embrace this energy, as a way to understand your client, you will feel it and its origins substantially. This may be a way to help facilitate a bridge for getting the woman to understand why she cannot break free of this negativity. In this case you can feel this energy with the express purpose of understanding it but without allowing it to join with you. It is important that before you undertake such an action, you have clearly expressed your intention for a sampling only, and also that you have called your guides to be near to ensure your separation from the energy.

Remember always to protect yourself with the intention that all your actions are for the highest and greatest good of yourself and your client. Clear any lingering negativity from your body and office by joining with the unconditional love of your soul. It is the “Mr. Clean” of the third dimension.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #200
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, according to many trusted sources: the higher we advance on a spiritual level, the higher the vibration of our physical bodies, the more akin to fluid-like spiritual energies we become. In consideration of the above fact, I would like to ask the Masters – since age 7/8 I have battled with over eating and at periods, have had an apparent inner drive to eat far more than is normal – my weight has never got to critical danger level but it appears to be a reoccurring issue in my life. Is this part of my life lesson? Is there any correlation between obesity and lack of desire to raise one’s vibration? ~Neil, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: “Higher” is a judgment. What most spiritual people are referring to is the fact that Earth energy is both positive and negative and therefore very dense. As you remove yourself from judging things and let go of negativity, you become “lighter,” which has been referred to as raising your vibration. It is something your physical body can feel if you are conscious of your own energy. Embroiled in negative dramas, you will feel very heavy and held down. When releasing negativity and connecting with positive unconditional love energy, you feel like you can fly right up off the planet and circle around in space.

Some souls get so disconnected with their physical bodies that they will begin to drift out of their physical connection and need to use a conscious effort or some assistance such as crystals to remain in control of the contact. On an unconscious level, sometimes the body itself will feel a need to maintain contact with the Earth, so it will add ballast to keep it heavy enough to not have to worry about losing contact. This frequently takes the form of putting on physical weight.

Obesity and raising one’s vibration have no connection whatsoever. The soul leaving the third-dimensional negative world is not hindered by the size of the body because the body does not go with the soul. The soul is energy and has a body just to contain it for the functioning of the lessons in this world. Once the soul departs, the body is like a discarded set of old clothing.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2949
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, this past winter I was meditating a lot and my chakras were spinning all the time and I felt this energy in my head that felt like a rod going in. I felt dizzy, happy, peaceful and very connected to everything. Then it goes away and I am not sure what is happening and how I can maintain it. I don’t want it to go away! ~Stacey, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: As people awaken to a realization of the essential energy of which they are composed, the sensations the physical body feels are dynamic. Meditating to enter into the energy of the universe makes you aware of the energy circulating throughout your body. The same effect occurs if you do Yoga, Tai Chi, Qigong, or any practice that quiets the mind to allow the soul to be heard.

You first become aware of the continual flow through the body. You sense that there are centers of energy directing this flow, known as the chakras. You feel that the chakras will speed the energy along if they are circulating or spinning in the proper direction and synchronously with each other. With your intention you can direct and stabilize this activity.

Once everything is flawlessly operating, an energy arises out of the bottom or root chakra and makes its way up to the top or crown chakra. This is the kundalini energy. This is a powerful force and may feel like a blast or even a bomb going off inside the body. The overall feeling is of peace, tranquility, and a connection to the whole universe.

Once you have achieved this milestone it never really goes away. What happens is that your body gets used to the feel of this power and adapts to its presence. You have that powerful sensation if you open to it but not the buildup you felt getting there. It is like when the seasons change. As it starts getting colder each year you shiver, stay inside more, turn up the heater, and pile on clothing. As the season goes on your body gets used to the cold and you find yourself going outside with your coat open and enjoying the brisk feel of the wind.

Your body has acclimated to the presence of the additional energy so you no longer sense that which is there. In the process of enlightenment you can’t go backwards. Once something has occurred you can’t undo the event. Once you know something, you don’t unknow it—that is similar to your process. You completed the awakening of the kundalini and it is there, but it is now subtle because your body accepts it.

If you do any type of meditative process your contact will be instantaneous with your soul—if you don’t sabotage it by denying it is there. Throw out your expectations of what you think should be and accept what is!

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2673
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters. I’m going through a so called spiritual crisis for the first time in my spiritual path. This feeling is paradoxical. I have lost my interest in all spiritual stuff which has been important for me; channelings, tarot, astrology, gemstones, twin flames etc. I’m questioning everything. Except at the same time I’m noticing that the only person whom I can trust is me. The more I’m giving up hope about everything the more I’m finding truth within myself. What is going on? Is this something every spiritual people has to face during their spiritual journey? ~Galathea, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Being spiritual does not mean that you have to be involved in what some circles believe is an indication of spirituality, such as the things you have mentioned. Since every soul’s purpose in coming to Earth is to recognize the nature of their true essence, spirituality needs nothing outside of an inner dialogue with oneself – which is exactly what you find yourself doing.

A person’s reality is formed by the beliefs they trust. Yours at this time have turned to the realization that the only truly important aspect of a human life is to feel your soul’s energy and to use that to interpret the rest of the things around you. You are following what resonates with you because that is you.

The sense that you are giving up “hope” in things is the act of stepping away from the expectations you had accepted from the ideas of others that these things were necessary to find enlightenment. No two souls find their way in exactly the same fashion, so the expectations of others do not bring you wisdom.

Some people never reach the point you are at right now, because they will not allow themselves to depart from the step-by-step formula most groups demand as a necessity for spiritual growth. There are many ways to progress along the path, but the majority of souls need some type of spiritual crisis to stop being lemmings in the pack and be able to strip themselves of the belief systems that have always controlled their life.

The ultimate stripping of old beliefs can result in what is called the dark night of the soul. That is a point where the person’s entire life is affected and they drop into a deep depression. At this point, the soul’s whole life has to be wiped clean and decisions concerning all aspects of living have to be re-determined. You have a clearer idea and feeling for this life, so it is not necessary for you to start over completely.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4817
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I met this guy 2 years ago. When I first met him, I felt like I already knew him. The meeting was unexpected and random. We hit it off and the sexual chemistry was amazing, but he kept running away or trying to find reasons to push me away. His anger towards me was kind of unnatural too, considering nothing ever really happened between us to provoke that kind of response. Anyways, finally he left for good and it broke my heart. I think about him every day and I wish him the best. Everybody used to tell us that we were exactly alike. I just want to know if he’s my twin flame, soul mate, or just some random passionate fling? If he is my twin flame, will I see him again in this lifetime? ~Danielle, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  When you met this man the energy between you was that of siblings having come from the same soul group and meeting each other a number of times while in body. You have shared at least three prior lives. You had not made a definite plan to meet each other in this life but your paths happened to cross. The magnetism of your common background pulled you together.

He was not in a position to be able to be with you in a family way since he was already committed to another. The anger he showed, which you felt was directed at you, was really directed at himself for being such a liar and fool. He was frustrated that he could not be honest with you about his circumstance. He was afraid he would be found out and lose both of you.

He thought if he pushed you away you would feel better for having ended it yourself. His hope was that you would forget him as he disappeared and was unpleasant toward you. He finally made his choice, realizing he could not live in two worlds at once.

While he is a soul mate, he is not a twin flame. Your appearance to others of being exactly alike is from your familiarity of energy. He did not want to hurt you by coming and going but was too weak to help himself and stay away. He is gone from your life, but if things do not go as he wishes in his current life he may reappear. The choice will then be yours whether to settle for him on his terms or wish him well and send him on to other adventures. You each make your own choices.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3618
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters. There was a man I connected with in September 2011 who changed my life forever. Since then I have been on a spiritual path learning more about myself and trying to live my joy. We are not together at the moment although we do sometimes communicate. I feel as though he is the ‘one’ for me although I do not want to be restrictive as life sometimes is full of surprises. I love him, and I will always no matter what outcome might transpire. I do not want to impose on anyone’s free will but it would be such a great honor to be part of his life in sacred partnership. I was hoping if I could find out from my guides or higher self if I am ever so lucky or if they have other ideas for me about my spiritual partner for this life time. ~Nyasha, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You don’t need to get a reading from your guides or higher self. There is no set path for your continued growth. The reason? Freedom of choice in all things.

You set up a contract to come in contact with this man so that he might awaken in you your spiritual being. There was no determination whether your connection would go beyond his teaching. He brought to you a love and joy you had not felt in human form. When someone has such a profound effect on you, it is impossible not to consider how much better your life would be with that person in it.

It is true you will never forget him, just as it is true you never forget other things, positive and negative, that have an intense impact on your existence. Don’t let this connection hold you back from embracing the future. Spending too much time in the past takes you out of the present time and blocks further growth. Strive to live from moment to moment, being aware of all that surrounds you.

Take the new knowledge you have discovered and use it to bring to you that which you wish to experience. Visualize the life you desire and it will come to you. Your teacher may come back into your life, but it will work only if he is ready and wants the same thing.

There are a number of spiritually aware men who can help you on your way. You are ready for another teacher to help you take the next step—but they are only there to show you how they got to where they are. Their path is not yours but just an example. Follow your intuition.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3115
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have been told that my daughter came to earth only for a short time in order to heal from some traumatic previous lives; and that she chose me as her mother because she knew that I would help her resolve some of those past life issues. Is this correct? Did I help her heal some of the past-life traumas? Did she know pre-birth that her lives in the 1700s (France) and 1800s (Germany) would be so tragic or were the tragedies unplanned? If planned, what was their purpose? Why do we as souls choose to suffer in our lives? Why don’t we choose to learn with positive lessons? ~Luciana, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls came into being in unconditional loving perfection. It is impossible to learn about negativity while remaining in that energy. It is only by facing negativity, recognizing it for what it is, and finding out how to choose the positive alternative that one gains spiritual wisdom. Positive lessons are part of the perfection.

Your daughter’s soul has had many lives and many lessons, both learned and uncompleted. She did come to finish some of the lessons she found too difficult in past lives. You are a member of her soul group and have shared a number of her former lives. You take turns assisting each other in your chosen tasks.

You “kept her on point” to work on lessons – both those continued from prior times and new ones chosen for this life only. Only she could do the necessary healing, but you provided love and motivation, enabling her to move forward.

A soul knows what it wishes to study in each life. It does not always pick the manner of that teaching, such as what you call her tragedies. Being an older, more experienced soul, she never chose to do anything in a gentle or easy fashion. Choose what to do, however it may be available, and then get it done.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4338
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters on our spiritual journey of learning and experiencing can we access our lightbodies or merkabah without going on a course?? Can we “Remember” ourselves? If we ask the masters will they help us to sense, feel, and communicate with our lightbody? ~Sian, United Kingdom

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The merkabah or lightbody has been a part of your history since recorded time. Religions see it as the chariot that carries the person to heaven. Mysticism proclaims it the vehicle to ascend from the physical third dimension into higher realms of existence. We associate the terms with the essence of who each of you is as a soul—your Source energy.

Your question then becomes something like: is it possible for me to recognize who I truly am without following someone else’s path, e.g., by taking a course with someone else’s method of recalling who they are? The answer is yes! Interestingly enough, a soul’s purpose for having a human life is to try to remember who they are and what abilities they have in their essential state.

There are a number of methods for activating the lightbody or merkabah to assist in the enlightenment of the body. It may be done on a totally physical level. The energy that creates the vehicle is in the form of a star tetrahedron. This looks like two three-sided triangles with one pointing up and one pointing down. A flat presentation is what most call the Star of David.

In physicality there are three star tetrahedrons around the human body. When one is spun clockwise and another counterclockwise, an electromagnetic energy radiates outward looking similar to a spaceship. The innermost tetrahedron becomes the vessel allowing the human body to travel wherever it desires. Intention is the driving force—where you intend to go, you do.

In meditation, hypnosis, or self-hypnosis it is possible to access your energy or light body without having to involve the physical you. Your soul essence may travel without the encumbrance of the body and easily ascend and visit other dimensions. In all cases of “remembering” who and what you are and reconnecting with that knowledge, your intention is the driving force. “Think it and it shall be” is our motto.

Practice to perfect easy transition from one form to another is important. Your guides and all here will be more than happy to support you, but you must determine which is the best and most comfortable way for you. As in all things there is no one way to do things on Earth. The more you can let go of judging what you are trying to accomplish, the easier it will become.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3037
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I wonder about parallel things; so when I write this, in this reality, am I the myself and how do the parallels, realities, and myselfs think in this moment? Are we all just One or do we all think that ourselves are the only one? How does this impact to all parallel existences myself when I focus on things such as the Violet fire and unconditional love? And is the de ja vu sensations because of changing from one reality to another parallel reality? How is this affected by the fact we are all One? ~Pekka, Finland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Your essence is that of energy. What you are aware of in this moment, your human body, is the conscious focus of your present. Looking to the side, away from this reality, you may partake in any of the other facets of the moment, a time shift you choose to enter, or another existence in the past, present, or future from this Earth moment in time.

Everything is energy and energy is everything. There is physical substance to something only if you believe there is and create it as part of your reality. You are aware of the fact that things in the physical plane are composed of molecules, which are mostly space – atoms circling a core. Without being configured by your consciousness, those molecules spin and join the rest of the energy around you and are not perceptible as a chair, a road, a person, or a blade of grass.

There is only one YOU. It is the soul itself that chooses what to perceive at what time. You have the ability to focus on whatever draws your attention at the moment. Everything you have ever done or experienced is a part of your memories. You may continue to explore where you have placed a physical aspect of yourself or let your consciousness wander off to relive and experience something else.

The soul is not bound by any of the laws of physics, or consigned to remain physical. When you go voyaging, you may do so and project a physical countenance or remain as an energetic shadow such as you do when dreaming, remote viewing, or astral projecting.

All souls are part of the energy of Source, so you may say they are all one. However, each piece that was broken off from Source has had its own experiences, and therefore its memories vary from those of others by the choices it has made. There is a collective memory, like an encyclopedia, wherein are recorded all the interactions of all the pieces of Source, and any soul may go and peruse that at will.

The record of each soul’s experiences is like a disc where all your accomplishments are saved. It may be viewed as parallel existences since you may hop from one to another merely by focusing on a particular part of the inscription.

The main difficulty you are having with these concepts is the limitation of being human. Your knowledge is limited to experiences that this physical body has gone through. To appreciate what a fantastic ability your soul affords you while still human, you need to let your body go during meditation, hypnosis, or conscious travel and let your higher self, or soul, instruct you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4628
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, many therapists tell me that I need to forget the past to be happy in love, but I honestly do not know what the past speaks of. I’ve done countless therapies to get rid of this past but, by the way, without success. There is nothing and no one I miss, I do not see that I have unresolved loves. I always do exercises of self-love and feel that I am evolving because I feel loved by myself, I like everything in me. I would just like to meet someone compatible with my lifestyle. Please, what is the past that I must set free? ~Ella, Brasil

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The secret past of which they speak is what has created your interpretation of your identity at this time. This is mainly composed of expectations to which you cling because you have determined that these are the ultimate characteristics you feel you will accept in a mate.

To resolve your issues, you must examine this person who has garnered your love. Is it someone you aspire to be? Or is it just an acceptance of the person your soul inhabits? A part of that person right now is judgmental and demanding. They are firm in their belief that everything they believe in is the only thing that will be acceptable and that there is no room for compromise or sharing.

These strong feelings come from the past, the near and the far. They are ideals contributed by this life from your observations, and by past lives from unfinished lessons. They don’t all deal with romance and love but rather control, betrayal, and unfulfilled desires.

The solution to your future is living every minute in the present, with absolutely no preconceived opinions about men who enter your world. You can’t know whether a pair of shoes will be comfortable until you try them on, so don’t pre-judge compatibility until you spend time with someone. And then be open and don’t limit their connectivity by your judgment of what you think they are going to say or do. Give everyone a clean slate to fill in on their own.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4894
✦ Question to the Masters

Masters, you have said in your teaching concerning wealth that knowledge is the soul’s wealth and earthly goods are the ego’s wealth. I find that extremely interesting. In my quest for knowledge, I’m just wondering, why does the soul get such a kick out of knowledge? Is knowledge an end in itself or just a means to an end?

☀ Answer from the Masters

Your question originated in our teachings on the wealth aspect of prosperity. For human beings to experience lessons, of necessity many deal with the lack of, search for, or use of earthly possessions. The result of each Earth lesson undertaken by the soul is knowledge, with which the soul evaluates what has occurred. The ego, however, is judgmental: e.g., who is right? who has the most goods? who is the best? how do I become the best?

The wealth of the soul is the knowledge of the process involved in each Earth lesson and the feelings gained from the experience. Knowledge is the soul’s reason for learning Earth lessons in order to complete its Earth journey.

The soul takes information Home in the form of knowledge and delves into it for the wisdom it can learn from that knowledge. To turn knowledge into wisdom the soul first has to participate in the activity. In this participation, the soul has to understand the nature of its actions and the resulting reactions. Wisdom comes when the soul is able to apply the principles learned to every other situation of a like kind, whenever and wherever it arises, from that moment forward. When all this is complete, the knowledge has become the end the soul sought from the first idea it had to pursue that particular lesson.

The soul’s “kick” in obtaining knowledge is the completion of the purpose for an incarnation. Depending on your point of view, it is both a means and an end. We trust this answer has contributed to your knowledge and formed the foundation for more wisdom.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #238
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, thank you for creating this site. I am a new member. I have questions about my reasons for being here. As I enter into the spiritual world, my eyes have been opened to all kinds of new possibilities. But I don’t know what my purpose is. I have just recently met a man who is very spiritual. He has been teaching me about the spirit world and talks about God all the time! Was he brought into my life for a reason? He calls himself a stepping stone on my journey. WHY? I was hoping for long-term direction. I don’t want to think there is an end to our beautiful relationship already. We have only just begun! Can you help me answer some of these questions?              ~JoAnn, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Opening up to the aspects of self that are within the “spiritual” realm creates feelings that stimulate the very core of the body. Many times, if the first teacher is of the opposite sex, the student associates the feelings with those of romantic love. In a few rare occasions this may be true. In most, the person has been contracted with to enter your life at a time when you would be most receptive to the catalyst that will reconnect you to your memories.

With his guidance you have come to know that you are more than just your physical being. Your body tingles with the energy and excitement surrounding you of which you are now aware. Close your eyes, shut down your thinking mind, open up your senses to the feelings around you, and touch what has been awaiting your awareness. You are a part of all that is. Accept your place in the universe.

This man is a stepping stone to assist your progress into understanding. By awakening your curiosity and intellect to explore what you call spiritual pursuits, he has opened a door that only you can go through. You must figure out the attraction you have for him: Are you attracted to him physically, or as a teacher who allowed you to see your future?

We cannot tell you your purpose because it is for you to discover. He cannot tell you your purpose because he is not privy to it. You have only just begun your journey. If you travel along in someone else’s cart, you do not get a true feel for the road. It is only in walking the path that you feel each rock, cushion, and challenge.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #420
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I have just developed an interest in spirituality and divination. When I went to a shop that sold incense and crystals etcetera, the shopkeeper started to tell me about the third eye and how it has three curtains, and even about people who could see gory images and decided to close that curtain. Masters, could you please tell me more about the third eye and the 3 curtains? ~Ang, Singapore

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: There are a lot of definitions and concepts concerning the “third eye.” It has many Eastern religious connotations, e.g., the Indian ajna (or aina) or the major energy center brow chakra, and Taoism where it is seen to facilitate the correct vibration for advanced meditation. In some Western philosophies it refers to an awakening or enlightenment into the nature of the soul and its journey.

There are some scientists who equate it with the pineal gland, about which relatively little is known. In psychic circles it represents the base of communications between the physical and nonphysical worlds. It is frequently called the “mind’s eye,” “inner eye,” or “psychic eye” associated with clairvoyance, precognition, out-of-body travel, and intuition.

It is invisible in the physical plane, being energetic and part of the many layers of the soul that surround the human body. During a soul’s journey into humanhood, the person may deal only with the visible body aspects, or they may venture into the energetic essence of the inner soul. It is during such trips that the person may engage that area of their existence which you have called the third eye.

Since each soul creates the physical reality they wish to use in their learning experiences, they use beliefs that accomplish that feat. What you have been told about three curtains is a belief system employed by the speaker to explain the manifestations observed during their journey. It will occur to you only if you accept that concept as a belief with which you identify and resonate.

As with all beliefs that control your thought process and activity, you should accept this one as being useful to your life only if it feels right to you. Try it out; if it does not continue to feel good, reject it and move on to something that does resonate with you. But if someone else’s belief works for you, then go for it. Just know it is part of the reality that they have created.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5191
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I liked your answer on our life’s purpose. I, too, ask this question frequently. I suppose that I will not actually consciously know my purpose during this lifetime. If our soul is here to experience this world in order to gain maturity as a soul, it occurs to me that all experience is experience. Sitting back and just wondering why I am here is boring. Going out taking risks, exploring and taking notice of what I feel drawn to-even the “bad” experiences-makes me more experienced today than yesterday. It would be good to hear what you have to say about this, even though not hearing from you is also valuable! Which just leaves it to us to work things out.

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We love your analysis! Your conclusion is perfect-it is up to you to work out all the lessons in life so that you may get that valuable knowledge for which you came to Earth. Yes, the bad experiences are just as important, if not more so, than the good ones. Don’t you remember the things that didn’t go right better than the things that did?

What we would like everyone to contemplate is the process that your question points out. You learn by looking at your life from every possible angle. But that is not the end of the job. Until you verbalize your conclusions, the actions do not become a part of who you are. Formulating a question, if you think about the process, is the best way to begin to change and get your answer to the events in your life.

If you don’t engage in the process of living you are not alive. If you are not alive you are not learning. If you are not learning you are not fulfilling your purpose on Earth. If you do not fulfill your purpose in coming to Earth you will have to start over and do it all again. Examine your life and get the answers so you don’t have to return to the beginning.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #244
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I’m consciously trying to create a balance between all of my being. Body—regular physical exercise, Mind—read and assimilate as much as I can, Spirit—connecting to Spirit resulting in inspirational philosophy. The only area out of balance is my working life. My continued efforts at getting a job have been so far fruitless. I would be very thankful for you to share your wisdom with me on this area of my life.                ~Sarah-Elizabeth, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: When people are in total balance, there is an integration of the learning and they start living the lessons they have studied. From what you say about your daily regime, you are only concerned about getting the knowledge and not developing it into a way of life. A spiritually balanced life blends well with all the other people on the planet and assists one in going with the flow of the universe.

If you are truly balanced, what you need to experience will be drawn to you—including the way to make a living so you may proceed with your life’s studies. You are a very powerful soul who has the ability to manifest that which you need. When you don’t have a sense of yourself in relationship to the rest of the physical world, you spin out of control and don’t make any contact with others.

Your purpose in this lifetime is to get to know your inner essence—the energy contained in your soul. That is an individual pursuit. You obtain your cues to the lessons you have not completed by the indications you receive from those with whom you interact. Your working life is a major place to obtain this valuable information.

One personal life lesson includes procuring employment. The ease of securing a job is related to your self-image. When you apply for a position, your résumé and your interview transmit your energy. How confident are you? How well do you think you will perform in the workplace? Hesitancy and lack of confidence tell the prospective employer, “I don’t think I am ready for this position.”

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2253

Time

✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, could you please explain the difference between linear time in 3d dimensional reality and time in 5D? I do not understand “everything happening at once” idea – it seems to contradict the observations that spirits can fly, sing, create artwork, study etc. – all these are processes happening in time…How can any succession or causation exist outside time? ~Irina, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The most basic difference is that linear time exists in the physical duality of the Earth plane where it reflects measurements, again physical, of the planets revolving around each other, and 5D time is nonphysical, non-definable in terms of physical language. Now, doesn’t that make it even worse? LOL

It is little wonder that a soul constrained by existing in a physical body can’t understand concepts of actions of which it currently has no perception. It is like the idea to you/fact to us that a soul has the ability to be in more than one place at the same instant – something a physical body cannot do but an amorphous energy does easily. Everything a soul has ever done, in any “time” as you call it – past, present, or future, is known and recorded or represented on their akashic record. It is like a disc containing all the works of an actor. It is all there today at once, but you need a physical focus to differentiate one movie from another if you are human. As a spirit, you have an awareness of it all simultaneously.

If you have no knowledge of a foreign language you cannot understand what someone is saying to you, particularly when explaining something you have never observed yourself. Even if you did understand the words, if they defined something to which you were never exposed you would still not be able to comprehend what they mean or what they are describing.

The actions of spirits which you are talking about all have to do with the spirit descending into the arena of the planet, where time controls, and being seen in that venue. Causation needs depth, a positive and negative infusing of linear time to see how one thing impacts another. How is the pinball physically working its way through the playing field? What is it bouncing off of? What is it activating in other areas? As a spirit in a nonphysical environment, things are just as it desires them to be. No causation equals no time needed.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5418
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters Is it true that incarnates are receiving more information at this time, than ever before, about our true nature, much of it being accessed via Near Death Experiences, Past Life Regression, Life between Lives and Out of Body Experiences? ~Linda, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: A lot of the souls choosing to come to Earth at this time are looking forward to learning to use wisdom they gained from prior lives, and their own Source energy, to understand and enjoy the human experience at a greater depth than ever before. While these souls still come into human form with nearly complete amnesia, they are relying on their intuition to take them to procedures that will allow them to “remember” that which they blocked before arriving.

The methods you mentioned in your question are a few of the means being used to reconnect. It is not a simple thing to just “see” or “feel” the past; people must be mentally, emotionally, and spiritually ready to use the knowledge that is so different from their third-dimensional human beliefs.

Many people having a near-death experience try to fit it into the pattern of their day-to-day organized religious beliefs. They want to view the experience as a visit to their understanding of heaven. Common practice within hospitals used to be having a psychiatrist try to convince these persons it was all a dream brought on by trauma to the body or reaction to medication. Now, spiritual assistance helps the patients grasp the event as their reality in this life that there is more than just the physical existence of the body.

Hypnotic sessions of past-life and life-between-lives regressions are generally undertaken to reach an understanding of the journey the soul has had prior to the current life. Hypnosis may initially be used as therapy to understand and balance the problems of this life, but it provides much, much more if the client is open to the information. Talents, abilities, and skills that were part of another existence may be brought out to be used again.

There are many more tools to recover knowledge: lucid dreaming, out-of-body travels, and even deep meditation. There was very little use of these techniques in the past because people feared anything they could not scientifically prove – and some still cling to that fear.

The energy on the planet right now makes it easier to get in contact with the nonphysical world, and therefore more information is being accessed. People are opening to their feelings and exploring. It is an interesting time.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3900
✦ Question to the Masters

QESTION: Masters, I would like to know how do we prepare ourselves to make the leap into the new age/earth (5th dimension). There is a lot of talk about DNA activation and a lot of other means such as Light Language & Etheric Crystals & Golden Key activation. Which do we use or DO we? What will happen if we don’t do any activation but just have complete trust? Would we still get to evolve in the same rate as those who get all these activations done? What about the people who are still negative and prefer to be negative? What happens to them when these energies come about? ~Maya, Brunei

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: The world, as people see it, is an illusion they set forth and created for themselves. What you interact with are the situations that you draw to you because you need to experience them in order to complete the lessons you chose before coming to Earth. Everyone’s world is different.

In the arena of spirituality even the terminology varies. For simplicity we talk about three dimensions; other groups speak of as many as 217 levels or more. We speak of the human Earthly level, or third dimension, controlled by the thinking mind/ego ruled by judgment; the completely nonphysical, unconditionally loving fifth dimension of Source (religions refer to this as Heaven or Nirvana); and the fourth dimension, which is where the soul is leaving the human body and making decisions concerning returning to Source energy or hanging on for a while longer in the ego-based energy.

Various philosophies for consciousness expansion encourage you to follow different routes. These are the ones that the proponents have found work for them, or the sets of classes they can sell to you. Since no two people are alike, what works for one may not work for another.

All of the things you mention have proven helpful to people for the purpose of getting in touch with their internal essence, but not everything works for or can be felt by everyone. To answer your question concerning which is for you, only you know the answer to that. What resonates with you and allows you to better connect with the universe? Progress can come with or without outside stimulation – intention is the driving force.

You can only grow on your own. Those people who are in negative mentality are not ready to enter enlightenment. They do not even know what they want, so they cannot create an illusion for transformation.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3324
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters- In the past, I was in contact with a man via email only, that resides on the opposite side of the world. By photograph only, never actually meeting or verbally speaking in the 3D, I began to strongly visualize real life emotional and physical interactions, on a routine basis. Shortly after, the etheric body of this specific individual appeared to me. It triggered a full-blown Kundalini activation and the opening of my third eye. I was bombarded with numeric patterns, and very precise signs and synchronicities. What feels like “merging of the energetic bodies” still continues to take place, along with other metaphysical activity. Can you please help shed some light? ~J~~, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: What you are describing is one of the possibilities when the kundalini energy, coiled inside the body since birth, is released and activated throughout the physical by something stimulating it. This energy – also called prana, life force energy, or chi – is pure, positive, unconditionally loving energy direct from Source. It is what mystics and spiritual awareness-seeking individuals strive to activate during their years of searching for a connection to Source.

In your case, the activation occurred because you were so involved in the energetic connection you had with this individual who has an aspect of pure energy. You merged, not with this person’s energy, but with the energy of the universal Source. Stimulation of the kundalini to rise through the body may be something as simple as a visualization or as complex as a deep, meditative ritual. You have unconsciously prepared yourself for this event for a number of years.

The process of acclimation to this intense energy can continue for a long period of time, even months or years. This is like upgrading from a jalopy to a race car. You have to get used to the power available to you. Everything is more intense, brighter, and may even be accompanied by physical sensations such as vibrations.

The patterns you are observing are the communication of the universe. You have opened a section of your akashic records and are reviewing your knowledge. This is your physical self merging with your spiritual essence; some call this enlightenment. This would have happened to you whether or not you had contact with this person because you had prepared yourself for it.

What you do with this new-found energy is up to you. You can direct it toward something about which you are passionate, use it to establish new connections with those in the spiritual realm, expand your manifestation powers, or any of those powers and abilities which are yours as a piece of Source energy. Or, you can consciously try to close it down – which you will find very difficult.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5250
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, many years ago I met a man named Robert. We had an instant body, mind, heart, and soul connection. We communicated through telepathy. It was like I was being reunited with a long-lost best friend. I forgot who I was, where I was, time stood still. When we parted, it was one of the hardest things I have ever done, it felt like my heart, my being, was being ripped in two. I phoned him and I felt like my energy was expanding from my heart and body towards him. I promised him we would cross paths and never did. I was married at the time, I never knew if he was but sensed that any passion expressed would come at a high price. Even so, I felt so much he was my soul mate and destined to be in my life. Hanging up the phone took all the strength in me. This memory has come back to me and even after all these years, the thought of him pulls my heart and stirs my spirit. What was this all about? What were and are the lessons of this? Will I ever cross paths with him again? Is this about me not feeling a connection now in my life? ~Shelly, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Robert was not only a soul mate but your twin flame. That intensity which you experienced is the bond which exists between twins. Just as you are aware now that the time with him made the rest of your existence irrelevant, had you stayed with him, all the lessons you were in the middle of would have ceased to have your attention. Your family would have been forgotten, your connections to others unimportant, and your lessons left unfinished. What would that have meant? Everything you did up to the time of meeting him would have been for naught.

You two had not planned on getting together in this lifetime. You had each made independent contracts and life plans. Had you two dropped everything to be together, it would be the same as if you dropped out of this life. You both would have had to repeat this lifetime with all the lessons you worked so hard to understand up to that point in time. Earthly feelings and lessons are completely overshadowed by the sensation of unconditional love. It sounds great, but you can have it when you are both at Home without messing up your work.

You knew that the price to stay with him came at too high a cost. He instinctively knew he had his own lessons to complete. While you did not plan to be together in this life, it might happen if both of you finish up your tasks—neither of you has as of yet. You remember this all now so you may evaluate your current situation against an example of exercising your freedom of choice to accept the best way to move forward. It is another place in your journey to make choices.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2083
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, a few years ago, I had a profound experience where I just “knew” I was completely healed from my long-term illness. I was very grateful and thanked Spirit profusely. However, the healing did not manifest on a physical level. Could you please explain what actually happened in this experience? Why did I feel I was healed? What stopped it from manifesting? Will the physical healing actually happen? ~Angela, Australia

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Souls who are having a human experience have many layers. They have mental, emotional, and spiritual as well as physical aspects to self. When dealing with a physical condition, which is part of a life lesson, you may have to heal or re-balance each of your layers. Your long-term illness was the outward indication of a lesson you had chosen. It affected all four layers of your existence.

On a spiritual level you understood the elements that constituted your lesson, and you accepted the teachings of self-awareness, manifestation, patience, and faith in self. This allowed you to rid the spiritual part of your existence from the effects of your illness. On the physical level you still have to work with the lessons of being dependent on others and being able to ask for assistance while turning negative thought into positive action.

Emotionally you have not recovered your balance from victimization to whole person. It has become a belief system with which you identify yourself and it hasn’t been released or rewritten as of yet. Mentally you don’t have full faith that a total transformation is able to occur. Doubts continue to creep into your life, and these hold a physical change at bay.

Exposure to some of the actions and reactions from the duration of your problems created a comfort zone of acceptability, and these must be explored and banished before such a drastic modification as you perceived in your meditative state can take place. Anything is possible.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3710
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I am 62 and feel I have experienced a move forward in my spirituality and open-mindedness in the last 2+ years. Last month, I was diagnosed with cancer and two weeks later, my husband was let go from his job. This is the fourth time he’s been let go from a job in the last 15 years. The previous times, I would fall apart and become very anxious and depressed. This time, even with the cancer, I’m handling it much better emotionally. Did I choose these circumstances? For what lessons? Am I calmer this time because I’ve advanced somewhat in my spirituality? ~Pam, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Everything a soul experiences is either because of choices they have made before coming to Earth, or concerning lessons they are currently undertaking. You chose to explore loss of control, anxiety, depression, self-doubt, and lack of self-confidence. You held a huge concern for the opinions of others and doubted your own intuition and knowledge.

Your husband is very laid back and unaffected by the opinions of others. He does not play well with others, and it appears as if he is constantly disrespecting people. Employers and co-workers put up with it for a while and then rebel and refuse to work with him any longer, hence he gets fired or laid off. His lack of concern for his situation has always played right into your lessons, resulting in panic for you.

As you have grown spiritually, you have come to realize that you create your own reality, and the way you respond to things is also your choice. You also believe that the universe will not give you more than you can handle at any one time. This gives you a sense that you have more control over your situation. You are much more relaxed, understanding your lessons and that you can create your reality by the choices you have made.

Your depression was a lack of any firm impression about your surroundings. You left that up to your husband and chance in the past, but you now take an active part in its creation. This is because you have thrown away your self-doubt and lack of self-confidence. Congratulations! These are all results of completing your lessons and moving ahead spiritually.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5455
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, when I was 33 years old, I had an awakening experience, whereby, after being healed by a blue being of light, I could heal people and see energy, auras, and inside people. Now at age 48, I feel frustrated, as my energy sight has diminished. I am struggling to make money. I no longer know what I should do to be of service to the light. Could you please offer me any guidance?                        ~Marc, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: First, lighten up on yourself. Part of your difficulty is that expectations have clouded your abilities. If you relax and let the light flow, everything will take care of itself. You must step back from any specific expectation for the outcome of any use of the light. Concentrating on third-dimensional energy, such as money, diminishes the connection to the higher vibrations needed to access the universal energy as you did before with such ease.

You have not lost any of your abilities. Questioning them only holds them at bay. Go into a meditation and ask: what is it that I fear? You have lost faith in yourself and your connection to Source. You are living in a world of lack, for you accept that that is your current status and therefore attract such energy to you. Value your abilities and they will provide a direction for you.

Needing to know what to do is an indication that you wish to control your direction in life. That is a conscious need. Trust your higher self, the unconscious aspect. Life becomes easier as you jump into the flow with the knowledge that it will take you where you need to go to experience what you need to experience. It is as easy as that.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #531
✦ Question to the Masters

Q. Masters, I recently read an article where a woman was talking about the pleasure she took from doing something she called “walking meditation.” This confused me because, until then, all my reading concerning the benefits of meditation related to the metaphysical practice of “sitting.” Book after book advises that mystics have to sit for years in quiet solitude in order to reach even the most basic levels of enlightenment. Can you explain this to me, please?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A. The goal or purpose of meditation is to be able to go within to connect with the energy of your essential soul. This may only be accomplished in quiet solitude. In today’s world the noisiest distraction to contemplation is your over-active brain. Schools of meditation teach you to begin by concentrating on your breathing, saying a mantra, or thinking about something that causes you to forget all else. All of these tricks work to divert your mind away from everyday thinking. But then you may find yourself fixated upon them.

Walking is another method of quieting the mind. At first you are concerned with where you are going, that you are not going to trip, and what the weather is like. With the monotony of the repeated steps, you get into a comfortable pattern that quiets your mind and allows you to hear your inner self.

You will also find an added benefit—the exercise. Physical exertion prevents you from folding up into a ball and impeding the free flow of energy throughout your body. As the body moves you become aware of the need to breathe deeply, bringing in and connecting to the energies of Mother Earth and Father Sky.

Another form of non-sitting meditation is moving meditation. This is normally done to the beat of music. Just allowing your body to respond to the vibration of the rhythm allows you again to tap into the inner workings of your physical self and feel your connection to the Universe.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #95
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I need some help understanding the logistics of prayer. Does Source (or other nonphysical beings) appreciate prayers of thanksgiving and adoration? Does one have to really feel one’s prayer for it to count, or does speed praying work too? Assuming prayer “works,” is it only Source who can respond to them, or do other beings get involved lower down the universal chain of command? If prayers are answered, is the answer sometimes “No?” I have prayed to die in my sleep during depressive episodes and yet I’m still here to ask questions. I have also been praying for the health of my friend, but I wonder whether that is counterproductive or selfish of me (because I might be trying to neutralize what she took on as major life lessons). Am I interfering in my friend’s free will? ~Alissa, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Source is the origin of all material in the universe, both that which is physical on Earth and the nonphysical energies elsewhere. Humans are animated by a soul that is a piece of Source, broken off for Source to obtain information about what it is not. Source is perfect, all powerful, all creative, and infinite. Each piece has the same abilities but experiences negativity so as to help Source evaluate its perfection.

The beings on Earth are enmeshed in a dualistic polarity of negative and positive energy. They need to overcome their negative actions by using thanksgiving, forgiveness, and adoration. Those souls in the area of unconditional love are all the same and part of the whole oneness of Source. Since they are the same, they don’t need to be venerated or thanked.

Each soul has total freedom of choice to decide what it will experience in life. It is the owner and driver of its life – no one else makes any decisions for it. There is no one “out there” to rescue you from – or give credit for – anything that happens in your life. You did it all. When you pray to Source or to a higher power, you are addressing another element of yourself.

A soul may attract to itself that which it needs to experience. People may attempt to create in their life something that goes against the lessons they chose before they came down. They will not be able to bring the conflicting events into their life until they have completed their lessons.

Each of you determines your own path. Praying or sending energy to your friend may assist her if she, too, has the same intention and it is within her desired lessons.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3410
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, thank you for your earlier response regarding my enquiry about our duality. It would seem to be the case that humans have visited other planets and other intelligences. When they do so, do they take the duality with them? Or does it temporarily leave them? And similarly, when aliens visit us do they become effected by our duality and start to act more like humans? ~Steven, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER:  A difficulty in understanding the possibilities for a soul’s experiences arises from thinking about humanhood as being the essence of who and what you are. The species homo sapiens is a uniform or designation that souls use only when they come to Earth to work on their chosen life lessons. During that time, they exist in the duality that necessitates the use of freedom of choice. When not being engaged in such endeavors, the soul is merely its unconditionally loving self in whatever form it chooses to inhabit.

You are not a human but an energetic soul. When visiting a location other than Earth, which is the only duality, you (as a soul) conform to the energetic level of that place. For instance, if you wished to visit a planet composed completely of water, you would inhabit the body of one of the life forms that flourish there. In some locales, you would not even assume a body covering because everything takes place energetically.

Many aliens who have occasion to visit Earth do so for the purpose of observation and not interaction. They may not even be capable of feeling the negative energy in which the humans are functioning because they do not have ego-based judgment at their core level. The existence of souls – when not incarnated as humans – is not to battle through life lessons but just to have a particular variety of experience.

If a soul, after being human, chooses another life form, it will not have a sense of duality while not on Earth. If an Earth person goes into space and spends time on another planet, they take their duality with them – unless they have become enlightened and shed all negativity, existing in unconditional love.

A soul makes its decisions about gaining knowledge by its own desires for understanding: Don’t know anything about that? Then let’s try it. Oh, how about that? I’m on it.

Humanhood is very restrictive because the duality has a stranglehold on the consciousness of the soul within. Consider all the possibilities that even tickle your imagination and you have still not begun to touch the limits of potential reality.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4739
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, You have mentioned getting in touch with your feelings to confirm a decision/direction. I have found that feeling can be really subtle. I was expecting a “big feeling” when really, it can be a whisper. I received confirmation that I’m growing in this. But it really helped to receive confirmation because I was feeling disappointed that I wasn’t having big emotional feelings! I feel like others may be tackling this concern as well. Can you elaborate on feeling? Perhaps instead of a “big feeling”, it really is quiet and peaceful? ~Anne, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: We are really glad you have brought up this subject because it relates to something we are always commenting on: a person’s expectations. When you have decided before something happens what you think should happen, you have restricted the possibilities and fixated on a potential impossibility. Here, if you expect a big push, a subtle nudge will go unheard or unfelt.

This concept has a little to do with living in the now. If you have no past or future ideas of what can occur, you are open to whatever comes your way in the moment. A physical feeling in a human body is any sensation that is not a part of any other normal process within that body. When you get a “feeling” or “sense” that you should do something, just out of the blue, that is your subtle indication of the type feeling to which we are referring.

Humans are raised with adults and society always telling them exactly what is required for them to accomplish anything. You get used to it. You want it to continue because you can’t be wrong about something if you have not had to make any choices.

This procedure of listening to and obeying others does not involve your soul – that little inner voice. Your inner wisdom does not come in the booming voice of your teacher. It starts out, usually a bit hesitantly, as a whisper. Isn’t that how you venture into any new endeavor, with a degree of trepidation? As your confidence increases and faith in yourself blossoms, it may start growing in intensity – but only if you wish it. If you can hear and recognize it for guidance, why have it blast your eardrums?

Live in the now, being aware of what is going on in your immediate vicinity, and that includes within your body as well. When you talked about a destination, did your heart or stomach flutter a little? When you wrote down possible choices on a piece of paper, did some seem to be a little brighter or darker? These are the signatures of your “feelings” – not just physical, but also emotional and mental. Again, thank you for asking.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3639
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have been working with a Guru for some time, and he has moved into my house and now wants me to marry him. There are some things about his teachings, and his claim that he is completely “awake” or enlightened, that just do not feel right to me. I have tried to break up our relationship several times and he tells me that I will be bringing all kinds of bad Karma down upon myself if I do not continue to study with him. Am I picking up correct readings from him?

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: An enlightened teacher does not need to make threats to their students to get them to continue their life’s path. A person is enlightened, awake, fully aware, whatever you wish to call it, when they are no longer in need of ego and wish only that their students follow the path that calls each of them. Students will have many teachers during their journey, and when they can no longer learn from the present one it is time to move on.

Karma to us is a term that is used upon Earth to indicate a punishment for actions chosen. Once a soul has recognized that the true soul energy is unconditional love, and that a duality of opposites such as good and evil only exists upon the Earth plane, it knows that punishment ends with Earth lessons.

Your Guru believes that dark forces must be dealt with, there is punishment for not following his laws, and control must be surrendered to him. He shuns acknowledging that each soul has freedom of choice. He is aware of the influences to the soul in Earth’s third-dimensional plane, but he does not comprehend the unconditional love of the soul essence. He is on his own path, as you are on yours. Each is right for the journeyer.

You were drawn to him so that you might come to the point where you find yourself today. You are sensing that he does not see and feel the connection to Source that has been growing within you as you shed your need for the dependence upon ego. You have reached clarity of your soul. You are using your powers of discernment to exercise freedom of choice. Continue to choose manifestation not control, evaluation not judgment, and unconditional love not fear of evil.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #194
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I have studied many books and scriptures, practiced yoga and meditation and I am very interested in my spiritual growth. Still I find it very hard sometimes to have faith. Part of me knows love is true, but big part of me cannot believe that life can be so great. How can I have more faith? ~Annika, Greece

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Faith is a word that means many things to many people. Basically faith is having confidence in the beliefs, teachings, or doctrines of some body of people. It may be religious, societal, medical, etc. It begins for all humans in having faith that what your parents, teachers, and religious tell you is completely true. This establishes your belief systems, which you use to direct and control your daily life.

Religiously, faith is accepting, without even questioning, everything that is said by the hierarchy of the sect. This is where most humans have their first doubts about ”faith” because they just cannot believe some of the stories that form the basis of their doctrines.

In true spirituality there is no faith involved. You are not asked to believe in what someone else accepts as truth, but rather to accept only what resonates or feels right for your life. Love is true; the energy of the universe and the source of all things is unconditional love.

The Earth has a default setting of negativity, which is the opposite of love. It is so because Earth is the only place that has negativity, which allows souls to learn lessons. Each soul has freedom of choice, and that choice revolves around choosing whether to fill your life with positive or negative energy. Choose positive and you have unconditional love energy all around.

Not all lives are filled with tons of negative life lessons. Some souls come down to Earth once in a while to have a pleasant, loving life. You are experiencing one of these lives right now. You may choose to fill it with love only, or allow some negative fear and hatred to intrude—the decision is yours.

Have faith in yourself. Create the world you wish to enjoy. Your life can be as great and wonderful as you alone permit.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3087
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I found a few astrology books that describe numerous combinations of destiny and relationships in detail with great examples. Looking at friends and family, the life paths led by them were really eerily as accurate as what was described in these books, including partnership choices. My job deals with people, their birthdates and intimate areas of their lives. My observations verify the descriptions in these books. It made me reflect that we are not able to actually escape the destiny that is planned for us. I just wonder: is it only with more spiritual advancement we are able to really choose? Or is it that our free will is not actually free will at all? Even if we have a choice, it’s choosing only between the two polarities in our ‘destiny’—like choosing not to be a leader when we could be doing so—but that person cannot choose to be a monk when it is not in the stars for him to even consider that. I believe now that our whole lives are orchestrated, yet suffering continues to be allowed in this whole play. Why? ~May Lynn, England

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: When you refer to “the destiny that is planned for us” you are forgetting that the planner was you, yourself. You desired to have the experiences that you have. Knowing the energies present during various planetary alignments, you chose to come to Earth at a time that would create the correct conditions for your desired lessons. Other variables were: where on the planet to come down, what cultural group to be a part of, what gender to be, and what belief systems your family would start you in.

The correlations you observe are a validation that the soul has set up its life to be exactly what was needed. But that is where the pre-planning ends. Why can’t someone decide to be a monk just because his initial path would seem to prohibit it? It is no different from choosing not to be a leader because he does not have confidence in his abilities. The soul has the ability to exercise freedom of choice—with one caveat: It needs to believe and know it has a choice. If you are unaware of your choices, you in fact have no choices. If you only follow those that you chose to start with, and do not see that you can get out of that pattern, you never will be able to leave. If you feel you can do whatever appeals to you, it then becomes possible—unless it goes against the life lessons you programmed.

Suffering comes into play because of those two polarities you mentioned. It alerts each soul to the lessons it sought to experience. The end of the suffering signals the completion of a task. Use the stars as a guide, as you would a road map, for the general destinations in your life. But still allow yourself to take some of the unmarked byways to find out your strengths and potentials.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2117
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters where do all of the spirits/souls come from (origination)? There are old souls and others, but where do the souls continue to root from. We are already a spirit before we are born to earth and enter a human body, but the population grows. Where do the spirits/grow from? ~Avital, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: All souls are pieces broken off from Source energy. Just under seven billion souls are incarnate on your Planet Earth at this time. We have visited this question in the past in our writing of the book Exploring Reincarnation. The question (found on page 203) was: “How many souls are there currently in existence? Is the creation of new souls ongoing or has it already met a target number?

Our answer now, as it was then, is: “Using your numbering system there are approaching a trillion souls in existence. Take your known Earth population, consider there are hundreds of other places souls can inhabit, understand souls come and go daily (birth and death), some souls are in places where they have the option of popping in and out of bodies as they experience different activities, and the answer is that the number changes constantly. (The number that are on Earth at any one time, not the total number of individual souls.)

The creation of individual souls has no specific target number. All the fragments that are needed to sustain the current learning processes exist now. Will more be needed in the future? There are too many variables to say with absolute certainty, but we do not anticipate the creation of any additional souls.”

As you can see from these figures 9,993 billion souls are not engaged in life on the planet. Also considering souls repeatedly choose to return to Earth to try new life lessons it seems unlikely the variables will present themselves such that Source will have to make further divisions of itself.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #3847
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters can multiple souls play out any lifetime at any time, even the one I’m living now? If multiple souls have played out my current lifetime or my past life as a queen, then how can these lifetimes possibly be special to me, if we all make the same choices as though we have no free will? What is the point in striving for goals if this is true, were all my efforts and ideas unoriginal? I want my past life as a queen to feel special to me, have that bond with her, but I feel it lacks individuality and ownership of that life and choices my soul made, unless that’s the way it is meant to be… Please give me clarity and peace of mind on this matter! ~Macey, US

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Energy is everything and everything is energy. There is no physical substance unless a soul creates it with their acceptance of a reality and then implements that reality into a physical illusion. The same energetic theme, a lifetime as you call it, would be different if it is created by a different soul or even the same soul at two different times.

There is no linear time anywhere but on planet Earth, which is also the only existence of a duality. The awareness of a particular set of facts to a soul depends upon their intention to concentrate on that particular place and circumstance. They then create it to their specifications.

When an event, such as your queenship, is shared with others during the same Earth time frame, the duration and direction is the result of the combined decisions made by each and every participant through freedom of choice. Unless you choose it as part of your reality, another soul could not play the same role that you do when you do.

If several souls choose to share the same energetic event, but not at the same linear Earth time, the individual circumstances would vary depending on the choices of the main character as well as the accompanying humans. Each would be special to the one creating that reality. In another staging of the set, by another soul, there would be no overlapping of the entire sequence because of each choosing their own direction.

There is no predestination. Only general goals or directions are decided by the soul before they enter their physical form. If you are living a pattern that someone else has also experienced, it would still be different because you are the one making the choices that shape your event.

Think of a well-known and -loved play. Every time the lead actress is changed, the tenor of the play is changed. The vocal inflections, facial expressions, and dancing are unique to that star, even though the lines may be the same. Your life is your life and not a carbon copy of any other.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #5263
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, all my life I have secretly been afraid….Hard to explain but I feel you will understand with your insight …Is this something I brought with me or was it caused by an incident when I was 13 Is it something I was to overcome in this incarnation… ~Charles, Canada

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Take a look at the previous answer to get an idea of how a soul sets itself up to learn lessons. Fear, being afraid, is one of those signposts that you are staring at a chosen life lesson. This gives you the opportunity to address the underlying task, learn why you chose it, and release the fear it projects.

You lined up a series of challenges you wanted to experience while here. Some of them you programmed by the environment and characteristics you chose – such as your sex, location, family, family traits, and people who would have an influence on your life (teachers, preachers, and society in general).

In addition, you also made contracts with other souls to interact with you to create an atmosphere that would present individual situations for you to analyze and try to understand, and from which to learn. The incident when you were 13 was one such agreement.

Everything that happens to a soul having a human experience is for the purpose of learning who you are as a soul and what powers and abilities being a piece of Source allows you to manifest. Once you accept that this is so, you will be able to use this knowledge to understand that everything in your life occurs merely for the purpose of education.

Life lessons always come to the person in a negative setting, which generates fear, so that the soul has to work to understand how to overcome the negative and turn the situation into a positive. That is the definition of learning a life lesson. The result of understanding the lesson is a release of the fear surrounding the event, personal characteristic, or emotional disturbance.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4485
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, if we have unconditional love at Home, why do we need to experience anything else? I’m pretty sure my major life lesson is to feel a lack of love throughout my lifetime, even though I am not a bad person—actually I am a pretty good one. If when I get Home I will rejoice in the unconditional love again, why do I need to experience this [lack of love]? Also, no matter what I do, how I try to meditate, pray, etc., I cannot ever get in touch with a soul guide or any entity to help me out in this lifetime. How exactly do I attain and know that I have attained a soul balance, so that I can heal myself? ~JH, USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: As you have learned in this trip to Earth, there is a big difference between a state of love and a state of lacking love. If you never lacked love, how would you know how great being in unconditional love actually was? Many souls spend a lifetime learning all about the different kinds of love and the physical emotions that accompany human love. It is a search for knowledge and wisdom. You will laugh at this question when you are at Home.

You have a tendency to be impatient both with yourself and with others. You think that following what has worked for some, when contacting the non-physical souls out there, should work for you in exactly the same fashion with your first or second try. First, you are thinking too much. Even when you are trying to meditate, your mind is always deciding what should be happening and wondering why it isn’t. That makes it impossible for you to hear that quiet little voice from beyond.

Also, thinking that the souls out there will come and help you out is a bit presumptuous. Guides may never tell you what to do; they may only give a little guidance as to the possibilities. They would not be able to tell you if your soul is in balance, because that is a concept that doesn’t compute while in a human body.

Healing has only to do with using your intention to bring balance to your physical nature. Accepting that you have the power to establish healing is all that is needed, unless you have chosen a state of ill health as a life lesson, and you have not yet learned the underlying lesson.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2002
Enlightenment Awakening, Meditation, Prayer & Vibration Asked by Jacqueline, Northern Ireland
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, in March a young man was replacing computers in my workplace. From the moment he came into my office there was a strong attraction between us. I got to talking about guardian angels, life challenges, etc., and we talked for a long time. The energy between us was so intense that it totally surprised me. The temperature within the room soared. After that day I could not stop thinking about him. I was not sure if the attraction was physical (he is much younger than me) or if I had met someone from my soul group with whom I had had a past romantic life experience. He appeared to feel the intense energy between us also. Once his job was complete within our building, he left, having taken my work number in case he had any questions about the angel and other books I had recommended he read. I have not heard from him since. Who is he and what was the purpose of our meeting? ~Jacqueline, Northern Ireland

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: This person was a soul mate from your group. He came into your life at the time he did in order to give you a more positive feeling about the belief system you are working on and have developed for yourself. We like to say that until people “claim” exactly what their beliefs are, they are not certain where they are going.

Souls start out with a belief system that outlines what their family, teachers, and society want them to use in their lives. They go along totally unaware that these rules and regulations are affecting every aspect of living. Then, one day, they realize they have the freedom to choose what they believe. The new pattern is brought together by things they read, hear, and discover. They first start to change their behavior without realizing they are doing so. It is not until they examine their beliefs, usually by telling another about them (which we call “claiming”) that these thoughts truly become a part of them.

If you are never placed into a position to speak about what you believe, it does not become firm and you will never feel a direction. When your soul knows you may need someone to urge you into the open discussion of your adopted beliefs, it arranges to have a soul mate appear to get you talking.

The energy you felt around you was your guides and other non-physical friends coming for the big “reveal.”

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2041
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters is there any point in striving for enlightenment and ‘raising the vibration’ of the world and everyone in it? Sometimes I feel like I am seeing things from the wrong perspective. In a prior message you wrote that there will never be a golden age because that is not the point of Earth. It is 50/50 positive and negative and always will be. Does this mean just to relax, enjoy my life and stop trying to ‘perfect myself’ and somehow try to ‘save the world’ or drastically improve it? ~Sara, United States

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: When we were asked about a “golden age for planet Earth,” we responded that it will never occur because of the perpetual balance of negative and positive energies. That does not mean that individuals may not experience their own “golden age,” because that is what becoming enlightened and aware of their true essence allows them.

Recognizing and accepting one’s own powers and abilities, which spring from the Source energy of which they are composed, places a soul in a state of unconditional love, perfection, and bliss. If you do not desire to be able to reach such a place in this lifetime, then stop your search for a connection to the vibration of unconditional love.

What is confusing your journey is the need and desire to bring others along with you – to raise the whole planet along with yourself. It is impossible to cause another to do anything they do not wish to do or to go anywhere they do not wish to go.

Each soul’s journey is a singular voyage for their own education. Society confuses things by talking about service to others or bringing the whole planet along on one’s journey of spiritual growth. You have no such obligation as it would never work anyway.

The most you can do to change other people’s direction is to give them examples of how it has worked for you and what the accomplishment feels like. This will give them a desire to attempt their own elevation, if they are so inclined.

Nothing is right or wrong in a spiritual sense. What you choose to do is completely within your freedom of choice; there are no requirements to do anything you don’t want. Live, love, work, play, or sit and watch – the future is up to you.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #4973
✦ Question to the Masters

Q. Masters, the more I read Spiritual books the more I hear about comfort zones and how they hinder growth and awareness. I had occasion to read a psychology book the other day and they recommended finding your comfort zone. I am very confused. Which is right?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A. Dear Confounded, depending on your soul’s projected journey this lifetime, either option might be right for you. A comfort zone is where you live life in a way that nothing comes as a surprise to you. You are in control of your experiences, and there are no chances being taken because you know what is coming next. You are very comfortable. It is also a very restrictive box within which you are unable to move forward. As long as you remain there, you can not learn any more about yourself than is within your awareness (the inside of your box).

In order to learn lessons you must be exposed to situations you have not faced before in this existence. When you have new experiences, you gain additional awareness of who you are. New circumstances do not pop up in your safe comfort zone box. You must open yourself to the unknown and go outside your comfort zone. You must trust in the universe that you will not be presented with more than you can handle at any one time.

The psychologist tells anyone who is overwhelmed in their environment to find a comfort zone and stay there. You can learn everything about yourself that has come to you so far in this life without facing any additional puzzles to work through simultaneously. This is a place for a soul to integrate what it has experienced before moving into new frontiers. Within a lifetime your path may have rest stops or comfort zones along the way for you to get ready for the next big step.

See what feels best for you. Are you stuck in a comfort zone and feel hemmed in? If you are, it is time to venture out if you want to grow by gathering more information about yourself. If you still need to learn where your fears originate, stay in that comfort zone and work on uncovering your own secrets.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #39
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters, I meditated for the first time recently and the most invigorating, joyful, intense feeling came over me. It was almost overwhelming. I’ve been trying to channel my own spirit guides and hear the answers to my questions from within. My problem is I can’t seem to really hear anything. Possibly it is because I am not quite experienced enough—it did feel like something was trying to communicate with me. This strange sensation overwhelmed me so much that I wasn’t able to listen. I’ve always felt like I have a very imperative role in this life…it’s like I’m getting close to something that I can’t explain or understand. What was that incredible sensation I felt during meditation? What exactly is my specific role in this life?  ~Wolfgang USA

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: Congratulations on reaching your essence. That sensation you felt was the unconditional love of the universe and all that is. The goal of an enlightened soul is to be able to access that place and remain there constantly, if one’s lessons have been completed, or to reach it at will if they haven’t. You are a recent initiate so it will take a while to control your contact.

Within that dimension communication with all other souls is possible, but, as with someone learning a new language, it takes a while to hear the nuances and understand the message. Give yourself some time to practice. Don’t set demands for your progress; just let it happen. First become comfortable with the outward stillness that meditation presents. Then go ever deeper into the quiet within and the contact will be established.

Your guides are waiting to assist you and they are very patient. Be patient with yourself. You decided that you want to be able to communicate at will with all other souls, sensing that ability as an imperative. Since contact with the other side involves vibrational differences, your body reacts to those sensations at first. You were preoccupied with feeling these ripples instead of listening to the other souls. Give yourself time.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #513
✦ Question to the Masters

QUESTION: Masters I recently started a relationship with a man whom I love very much. Last week, he ended it saying that although it’s going well, there are reasons why he doesn’t think it would work in the long term, and therefore we should end it now. He has agreed to discuss this more with me. One major stumbling block is that he says he is too old to have children (though he said before he would like to). I believe some of his issues are fears which we can work through, and that he has genuine feelings for me. Would you agree that this is worth pursuing, and we should give it more time? ~SG, UK

☀ Answer from the Masters

ANSWER: You have freedom of choice to make the decisions you need to in order to experience the things you need to learn. This gentleman is lacking in self-confidence, and sees mostly negative things in his future. He has fears about anything that he has not personally experienced. The unknown terrifies him. He is not ready to face discomfort; therefore he is not about to work through his fears.

You cannot get people to make any changes they do not seek to make. His feelings for you are connected with the fact that you feel like a safe harbor to him. He sees you as a nurturer. You are non-threatening and, in the past, have made no demands of him. When you got serious about the future, he panicked and wanted to run away rather than change to make a future with someone else having an input into his life.

You may talk him into giving it a try for a while longer, but he is not ready to change. He has such low self-esteem that he thinks you would be better off without him. He has a dream of what he thinks he might like that includes a family, but he cannot see himself taking care of anyone else. His energy is that of a child who relies upon his mother to keep the bogeyman away.

Nothing is right or wrong, so make your decision about what to do based upon your feelings. Knowing he isn’t ready to change, how hard do you want to try? How long do you want to hit your head against a brick wall? The choice is yours.

🗓️ Recorded for reference: • Archive ID #2687
☀ Answer from the Masters

✦ Question to the Masters

Q: Masters, I seem to have trouble in my attempts at meditation. When I am in a group I find that it is easier to maintain a measured path without drifting all over the place. But when I am alone, not only do I float all over, I also find that I “space out” for a short time every once in a while. What is going on? Is this interrupted meditation a suitable substitute for a sustained quietude to enable spiritual growth?

☀ Answer from the Masters

A: We applaud you for recognizing meditation as one tool to enable spiritual growth. When people are able to shut out the day-to-day distractions of society and their own ego, they are able to communicate with their souls and retrieve some of the wisdom that has been earned in prior lives.

Your experience of ease within a group is a rudimentary part of the process of rising above daily distractions and reaching a level of energy above the human ego. An individual may find it difficult at first to go there alone, but effortless to ride on a group energy where each participant contributes a small amount of the total energy.

Once a person has experienced sufficient trips to a higher level of consciousness in a group, they generally find it simple to reach the heights themselves. Repeated visits to this place shows your guides and others your desire to learn from them and to gather former knowledge.

Sometimes when you are adding this information to your mind’s databanks, where it is easier for the body to access it, the Spirits help to download a massive amount at one time. This is like a zipped computer file that your mind can then unzip and peruse at its leisure – or when you have a use for the material. You would become overwhelmed if conscious of the vast amounts of these downloads, so you “blank” out while it is happening. We assure you that it is all occurring as you had previously planned.